Search the Community

The day that chang everything Chapter 1 Ever since Alex was young, he felt a solid connection to diapers. This fascination has been with him for many years, from early childhood when he was jealous to see other children with diapers when he was in kindergarten. Alex never dared to purchase until he turned twelve years old, and that first purchase was a trip to the store to buy Pampers, and what a rush of humiliation and excitement it gave him. That feeling made an indescribable feeling, something he had never felt before. As Alex grew older, he went on his first visit to the pharmacy and purchased his first pack of honest adult diapers; the same rush came once again. The biggest rush and humiliation he experienced was when he returned to the pharmacy, and the pharmacist woman asked directly, “Did it fit?” He is 38 years old and has a steady job and a family but no nappy play. His wife knew about this fetish but was never interested in playing with it, but then everything turned around. This is his story. ———————— It was a typical day in the office, and after working for more than 12 years in the same company, he had perfected his job. His primary responsibilities involved overseeing and assigning tasks to two incredibly talented colleagues, Bea and Tim. However, a minor issue arose with Bea, as she consistently tended to have things go her way. Although this was generally acceptable due to her exceptional job performance, her approach seemed to indicate a possible attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) or a similar condition, as she worked at an impressively fast pace. Additionally, Bea was quite assertive and rarely admitted to being wrong. Despite several discussions aimed at resolving these issues, he didn't allow it to affect their working relationship significantly. One day, his longing for the nappy became overwhelming, consuming his thoughts with intensity. Sometimes, he felt the nappy between his legs, bringing out humiliating feelings. He got so caught up in the sense of what he was wearing that the danger of making mistakes became closer. It's easy to become careless in such moments, and that is what happened. Throughout the entire week, Alex consistently wore a good, neatly pressed nappy to work. He changed it twice a day, ensuring it did not remain noticeable. While engrossed in his routine tasks, he felt a sudden tap on the outside of his jeans, followed by a small pat. Startled, he widened his eyes and slowly turned around to see who it was. It was an utterly surprising moment when he saw Bea approaching. Her smile was wide, reaching from ear to ear, and her gaze felt like it could see right through Alex. She whispered, leaning close to his ear, sending shivers down his spine. With a broad smile, she beckoned, "Hello, my little friend. Join me in your office. We need to talk." They walked into the office with his body trembling. He couldn't help but wonder what he had done. She knew it, and he was at a loss for words. Should he explain that he needed to use them because of a handicap? As he entered, his anxiety grew, and he couldn't shake the feeling that the noise from his diaper was drowning out everything else. As he walked over to his desk to sit, she suddenly closed his office door, catching him off guard. Just as Alex was about to sit down, he heard the sharp snap of her fingers, sending a new shiver down his spine. Alex felt fear wash over him, not knowing what would happen next. He looked up at her, who was gently waving her index finger. As she approached, she stood so close that Alex could feel her gentle touch on his pants. Her striking, bright blue eyes locked with his inches away, creating an intense and intimate moment. Her long red hair and beautiful slim body didn't improve the situation; they made such a magical sense. He failed to assert himself by saying stop. After all, he held a position of authority over her. “Listen, Bea, what you think you've witnessed is a condition I am dealing with...” She abruptly interrupted him and placed a finger before Alex's lips. Her piercing, bright blue eyes seemed to see right through him. "Open those jeans of yours, and let me see," she said, her piercing eyes looking straight at him. Her words echoed with increasing intensity, her tone growing noticeably more taut with each repetition. Despite his innocence, her piercing gaze and tightly locked jaw filled me with an overwhelming dread. "Listen, you need to unzip those jeans for me. If you don't do it by the time I count to three, I'll start describing in vivid detail what you're wearing to everyone," Bea said in a suggestive tone. Alex slowly unbuttoned his pants and revealed what was underneath his jeans. It was easy to attribute wearing an average diaper to a medical condition, but standing there with a bright pink plastic panty was a different story altogether. Her smile continued to grow as she scrutinized him intently. She glanced downward and listened to the rustling sound of the plastic. It became clear as she saw my gaze. She knew she had him, and he couldn't do anything about it. "I have always enjoyed spending time with boys, playfully interacting with them and teasing them during my school days, especially sissy boys. I have been feeling quite unenthusiastic for a long time, and something sparked when I noticed your little diaper butt this week; it's incredibly satisfying to embrace my playful and mischievous nature once again," she expressed with a glint of excitement in her eyes. Alex was feeling incredibly nervous. What could she possibly want from him? Did she expect him to give her more work with higher pay? If word got out at work about his little secret, it would be devastating, and he might even have to resign. And what about his wife? "Bea, what is it you want?” “Don’t stress. I'm not asking for too much; I hope to inject more enjoyment into our workday. It could benefit both of us, but ultimately, you're the one who will be experiencing it. So, let's start with the most important task: wet your diaper for me, now.” she said, determined. Her expression was incredulous—could she be serious? The thought of complying was out of the question. But her look was so intense it sent trembles down Alex's backbone. He averted his gaze and focused on the task, trying to let it flow. It began small to get wet, then gradually came more loose before it came like a waterfall. His face grew even redder in humiliation. Gently, she placed her hand under his chin, lifting his head to meet her gaze. A wide smile adorned Alex’s face as our eyes met. "Good sissy, now we both know you don't use this in medical terms. You like this, don't you?" Bea said with a seductive smile. Now, keep that diaper on; don't change it. When you need a change, you will ask. See you later, diaper, sissy. Here he stood, nervous, terrified, and wet in his diaper. The more it swelled and thickened, he couldn't put aside the fact that he also was aroused.

Chapter 1: The Bet Emma was practically bouncing with excitement as she welcomed her friend Olivia into her home. The two friends had been planning this baby-sitting gig for weeks, and finally, the big day had arrived. Or rather, the not-so-big kid would arrive soon. Finally, having a break from college, the two of them couldn't wait to spend time together, and babysitting made the perfect storm. They both had time off, and neither of their parents would argue about such a good-willed idea, such as watching a little kid for a family friend, and best of all. He would be too little to be able to tattle on them as they had some fun girl time. Sure, they had to keep the little guy entertained, but that's what cartoons are for. As they settled in, sipping coffee and chatting about their plan of attack (aka getting through the next few hours without losing their minds), Olivia suddenly zeroed in on the diaper bag sitting on the floor. "Hey, how old is this little guy again?" she asked, eyeing the assortment of diapers and other baby-like items with amusement. Emma laughed and replied, "2 years! I'm basically his personal butler now." Olivia's grin grew wider as she reached for the diaper bag, pulling out a random diaper to examine. "Wow, these things are huge!" She looked up at Emma with a mischievous glint in her eye. "Hey, you know what? I bet I can get you to fit into one of these." Emma's smile faltered for a moment before she regained her composure. "Oh, no way, Liv! You think I could possibly squeeze myself into one of Timmy's diapers?" She chuckled, confident, knowing full well that a young adult like herself surely had to be too big for something meant for toddlers. "There's no way I'd even come close to fitting – I'm way too big!" Olivia raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Emma's confidence. "Oh yeah? Alright, let me raise the stakes a bit. If you don’t fit into one of these diapers, I'll let you call the shots for the rest of the night – no questions asked. I'll change all the diapers, get him all the snacks, anything and everything you want." She paused for dramatic effect with a mischievous grin. "But if you do fit... then you have to pee in it." Emma's eyes widened in horror at the prospect. "Uh, no way! There’s no chance that thing will fit me." Emma chuckled nervously. Olivia's grin started looking less like amusement and more like genuine excitement for a real challenge to start off their fun weekend. "Then you have nothing to worry about. But I'm warning you, Emma – those diapers look pretty big." Emma's eyes were fixed on Olivia, still trying to convince herself that there was no way she'd fit into one of Timmy's diapers. But the thought of actually wearing a baby diaper and needing to pee in it sent shivers down her spine. "Make it the whole weekend." Emma wasn't about to risk something so embarrassing for just the evening. They only had Timmy for a few hours. No, if she was going to go through with this, she needed more than just a few hours. "If she really thinks it'll fit, she'll go for it. Then I'll have her pay for the pizza this weekend AND start my history homework for next semester." ""Hmmmm..." Olivia paused, wondering if it was worth the risk. "Deal, but I get to video you wetting it." "What! No way." Emma took a few steps back, horrified at what that level of blackmail could do. "Hey, you're the one that wants to take something from a few hours, small and innocent, and turn it into the whole weekend. Besides, you're too big for it, remember? So you have nothing to worry about," Olivia mocked Emma, trying to push her buttons. "Fine, fine," Emma said, holding up her hands in surrender. "You win. Deal. Let's just get this over with before Timmy gets here. If we got caught, we'd never be trusted to have a weekend alone again." Olivia let out a squeal of excitement and quickly started preparing the diaper. She grabbed some wipes and cream from the diaper baby. "Okay, 'baby' needs her diaper changed!" Olivia grinned, confident in her abilities. Emma giggled nervously at Olivia's overly excited demeanor. "I might have just made a huge mistake." Olivia began to peel off Emma's skirt and underwear, much like she would with a real baby. Olivia carefully cleaned Emma's bottom, then slapped on a generous layer of cream. "Liv, you don't have to use that stuff you know! It's not like I'm a real baby needing their butt protected from rashes or anything." Emma rolled her eyes annoyed on how far Olivia was taking this. "Oh, relax, I'm just having a time of fun. Now, time for the diaper, baby!" Olivia cooed, picking up one of the enormous diapers and holding it out so Emma could see the design. Unfolding the diaper, revealing how large they really are. "Alright, lift your butt, I need to get this under you." Olivia giggled, enjoying every moment of their silly bet. Emma felt a flutter in her chest as Olivia placed the diaper under her, ensuring it was centered. "Good girl! Now, back down." Olivia genitally pushed on Emma's waist, one hand guiding it back down. "The moment of truth." Olivia swiftly pulled up the front of the diaper and began stretching the sides, trying to get them to wrap around Emma's large waist. "Ha! See, there's no way it'll fit." Emma felt a little more confident seeing Olivia struggle to get the first tape in place. "Hold your horses; these things stretch. Now, lie back down. I got a bet to win" Olivia pushed Emma's chest backwards so that she was laying flat once again. "It's not going to work," Emma mocked Olivia. Oliva just focused on getting the tapes in place; she pulled one side, stretched it, and placed it to its limit into place. Holding it briefly. To her shock, it stayed. "Ha! One down." Emma's heart skipped a beat, as she felt the snug tape stubbornly staying in place. "Yeah, but there's no way the other one stays. Like, I have to be able to stand up with this thing on for it to count." Emma had to find a loophole; otherwise... she might have to pee in a diaper for the first time in over 14 years! "Ugh! Fine, but this is going to work" Olivia started to stretch the other side. Pulling and tugging at the tape, trying to get it to reach. Then, finally, it did! "Shit!" This is going to work," the first tape snapped back into place. "Told you, my butts are too big" Emma grinned; she was so close to winning this bet. "No, it's not." Olivia pulled the tape back into place, holding both sides in place for a moment ot ensure they would have some sticking power. The tapes seemed to be holding, and Emma held her breath. The diaper seemed... snug. But still, surely there was no way it could possibly fit... Then Olivia stepped back to admire her handiwork. Emma looked down at herself in horror as she realized that the diaper did indeed fit – but just barely. It was stretched taut across her bottom, and if she shifted even an inch, it felt like it might fall off. She hoped that as she stood up, it would just fall righ off, but it didn't. It held on. Olivia let out a triumphant shriek, pumping her fist in the air. "Yes! You're so busted, Emma! I knew it would fit you. You’re such a baby." Emma's face went bright red as she stared at herself in the mirror in the living room. She couldn't believe she'd actually managed to squeeze into one of Timmy's diapers. It was absurd... and yet, here she was. The sound of a car pulling up outside broke the spell, and Emma's eyes snapped to the clock. "Oh no, Liv – Timmy's here! I have to get out of this thing" Olivia grinned mischievously, holding onto Emma's panties. "Yeah, yeah... but first, we have a little bet of our to settle."

Everything I have said about my stent in this topic or on this forum is my own personal experience and most likely will not apply to you. I have been using stents for many years now and for me it's by far the best solution to become incontinent. I can keep it in as long as I like my incontinence. Most of the times I use it three to four days at a time, but sometimes, like now, I can't get enough of that helpless feeling and keep it in for a few weeks. For me it is completely safe, it never hurts and I never had a UTI using my stents. Using stents I become totally incontinent, so I dribble all the time when standing or walking around. But when I sit the urethra is closed by the pressure of the diaper between my legs so the dribbling stops and the pee stays in the bladder. If I remain seated for a long time the pressure in the bladder keeps building up untill it gets too high. Then I start having urges causing the urethra to suddenly give way so I start peeing large amounts in my diaper. The same goes for caughing, laughing or sneezing while sitting in my diaper. The pressure caused by these actions forces the urethra to open up for a while and let me pee small amounts. If I stand up from my chair my bladder will start emptying itself completely and sometimes it means I have to change immediately. In bed my incontinence is different again. If I am lying motionless the driblling also stops and my bladder starts acting like a reservoire again untill I start having slight urges. Then my bladder starts emptying immediately, but not completely. Sometimes I wake up from having these urges, but most of the times this seems to happen while I am asleep. If I turn around, caugh or sneeze I also wet myself a little. Getting out of bed my bladder completely empties itself and then the dribbling starts again. So being totally incontinent you will experience not only constant dribbling, but also urge and stress incontinence depending on the position you're in. But one way or the other, you will never be able to reach a toilet without an empty bladder (and a wet diaper). Apart from urinary incontinence I sometimes experience some other (un)pleasant side effects of using stents. Due to the fact that the stent is also inside the prostate it will gently massage it when you are walking. It has happened a few times that I had orgasms in public. The excitement of being incontinent, the pressure of the wet diaper between my legs and the prostate being massaged all the time, is sometimes simply too much to handle. Wearing a stent for extended periods also affects the strength of my anal sphincter. That's why I have had several accidents doing number two in my diaper when I wasn't anywhere near a toilet, also in public!! And that kind of incontinence is not exactly what I like, but it happened nonetheless.

I tried to write a new story, and I hope you like it. I would appreciate it if you came with comments and aides. I hope you enjoy it. The story has non-sexual thins involved. the short story is about an 8-year-old boy who has started to struggle with bedwetting. It doesn't get any better when his sister finds out and wants revenge for something he did to her. ————— Tobias summer vacation The sunlight streamed through Tobias' windows, directly on his face. With summer vacation in full swing, he enjoyed lounging and stretching without school restrictions. His eyes widened, and he became more awake as he noticed something was wrong. His eyes suddenly stopped moving and widened as a terrifying thought gripped him. His hand slowly began to reach out, feeling under the cover of darkness. Tobias froze when his terrifying thoughts became a reality: he had wet the bed again. He got scared and called his mother without thinking. “Mom!” The sound of steps came through him, and the door to his room opened. “Good morning, sleepy head; everything alright? “ said his mom. His eyes started to get wet; tears began to roll down his skin. “What’s wrong, honey?” said his mom. Tobias lay in bed, sobbing, trying to explain what had happened. Unable to speak, he removed the blanket to reveal his wet bed to his mother. As she looked at it, her eyes filled with compassion and understanding. “Oh, have you had an accident again? Poor thing. That can happen to the best; shower, and I'll take care of your bed.” said his mom. Tobias felt embarrassed, but his mother gave him a warm smile. “Go take a warm shower, and then meet me for breakfast,” his mom said. Tobias walked in his wet pajamas to the bathroom for a refreshing shower, enjoying warm water running down his body. He exited the shower to find that his mother had left a towel with Lego Ninjago characters. Tobias dried himself and returned to his room. His mother had already laid out underpants, shorts, and a T-shirt on his freshly made bed. He descended the stairs and found his two older sisters already sitting, eating breakfast. His sisters Maria and Andrea played with their phones while eating and didn't notice Tobias coming. Maria was an 18-year-old girl who spent much time at work and with her friends and wasn't home much. Andrea was a 15-year-old girl who always got what she wanted, regardless of the consequences for others. She was tired of all the attention the little brat always got and was looking forward to spending the summer with her friends. The girls loved their parents, and although they didn't despise their little brother, they loved him but found his constant attention and spoiled nature particularly annoying. The girls always enjoyed teasing Tobias because he was much shorter than the other children his age. Sometimes, the girls would take Tobias out to play and often met strangers who mistook him for a younger child. Once, Tobias was mistakenly taken to the kindergarten when a teacher mistook him for a little child. Tobias prepared a breakfast mix and placed the bowl on the table before setting up his highchair. Tobias always found it so embarrassing that he had to use a high chair instead of sitting on an adult chair. However, he knew using a highchair was better than sitting on his knees. Their mother sat down with her children and relaxed with a cup of coffee before she broke the silence. “So kids, what's your plans today?” said his mom. Maria put the phone down and looked over to her mother. “I have work and then some plans with my friends. We will drive to the beach; a friend will pick me up soon.” Andrea glanced at Maria and rolled her eyes before speaking, "I'm going to hang out with some friends." His mother smiled at her daughters, took another sip of her coffee, and leaned closer to chat more quietly with Tobias. “Did you go to the washroom with the wet pajamas?” his mom asked. The girl's eyes filled with curiosity as they listened to their mother's whispering voice. Andrea burst into laughter before responding. “Has the baby wet the bed again? Maybe you should consider using diapers on him again, like babies need, Mom!” Andrea said. Tobias turned red with embarrassment as he heard the mocking laughter and hurtful words. He wasn't a baby, an 8-year-old kid who wanted to yell back at them, but he knew his mother would get angry from arguing. Tobias took control of his frustration and quietly ate his food while looking down. Maria giggled and laughed with her sister until their mother looked at them sternly. "Now that's enough, girls. You can leave the table," their mom said. His mother looked at him with an expression of love but also concern. “Don't listen to those girls. Now I'll clean up; the kitchen looked like a mess.” said his mom. Thinking raced through her head while she got up and walked to the kitchen to clean up. She wondered why he had started wetting the bed at night. She planned to talk to her husband and schedule a doctor's appointment when he came home. Tobias finished his food and gave his mother his plate before returning to his room. He sat down on his rug and opened his drawers full of Legos. Time flew by as he built with all the Lego bricks he had. Without him noticing, someone began brushing his hair. Tobias turned and was happy to see his father bending down behind him. "Daddy, you're home!" “Hi, champ! Had a good day?” his dad said. Tobias smiled as he saw his father sit down on the bottom to play with the Legos with him. "Do you want to join me for a little play, Daddy?" As they chatted about the day, his father built a little with his son. “When do you have a vacation, Dad?” “I don't have any holiday yet, but we'll manage. So, Mom told me about what happened last night. Is there anything that has happened that you want to talk about? It's been a while since you used to wet the bed at night.” said his dad. Tobias sat quietly and said nothing as he poked at the Lego. "I don't know, Dad. It just happened. I'm sorry." "It'll be fine, champ. It'll probably just be a bad night." his dad said. His father got up and left the room to talk to his wife. A little worried, he looked back at his son before he disappeared and went downstairs. He sat beside his wife, tired from a long day at work. She had put some dinner in the oven, which would soon be ready. "I asked Junior why he had wet the bed several times. He didn't know." his father said. She looked over at him with a worried look. "It has happened too often to be just an accident, and I soon won't have any bedwear left. No, we need to take him to a doctor. I will call them tomorrow." the mother said. She got up and started setting the table. Tobias came down the stairs simultaneously with his mother, who had just put lasagna on the table. “Tobias, can you tell your sisters it is time for dinner?” his mom said. Tobias nodded and ran up the stairs to his sisters. He knocked on the door and waited until Maria said he could come in. "It's dinner," he said, running to Andreas' room. He knocked on the door but got no answer. He tried again, but there was still no response from her. Tobias opened the door and entered the room. He studied all the drawings and figures she had created. Suddenly, he heard her voice behind him. "What are you doing in my room? Who said you could walk into my room, your little bed wetter? If it was up to me, would I put you back in diapers? It was so funny at school when you were mistaken for a kindergarten kid, and the funniest thing is that you don't look any older than one,” Andrea said mockingly. Tobias looked at her with an angry look. He wasn't a kindergarten kid; he was a big kid. “I'm not a baby! I'm a big kid!” Andrea burst out laughing as she could see his face became red. “Are you a big kid? You could be mistaken for a toddler in the right clothes, considering you are still wet in the bed. Real big kids don't wet their beds. You would have looked adorable in diapers and some childish clothes,” said Andrea as she laughed. Tobias became angry and red as he ran out of her room and into his room. He buried his face down into his bed pillow with anger. He wanted to tell his mother how much Andrea had teased him; this wasn't fear. But the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became that his mother would think it would be a good idea to put him back in diapers. Tobias cooled down and walked to join the others for dinner. “Hay, champ, you disappeared a little. Is everything okay?” his father asked with a slightly concerned tone. Tobias tried to keep his smile up but said nothing as he sat in his chair. He and his sisters giggled as they whispered to each other before Andrea spoke. "He must have been late to the table for another accident," said Andrea as the girls giggled. Their parents were visibly displeased by Andrea's choice of words and directed stern looks at her. Both girls immediately fell silent, focusing solely on their meals. Tobias felt embarrassed and ashamed at how the girls treated him. As they ate, the conversation turned to discussing their respective days, but Tobias remained silent, his mind unable to shake off the hurtful words his sister had used. Despite not being as tall or physically developed as others his age, Tobias resented being treated like a little child. He ate his food and looked over at his mom. “May I be excused from the table?” “Of course you can.” said his mother. He cleaned his table and returned to his room, still irritated by what the girls had said of him. Time passed as he looked at the TV in his room, and his mother came in. “It's time for bed, young man. Brush your teeth and come back; we need to talk,” his mother said in a warm tone. He walked to the bathroom, brushed his teeth, and went to the toilet before he came back. His mother was still sitting on his bed, waiting for him, holding his pajamas in her hand as he walked inside his room. He came to his mother, removed his clothes, and took on the pajamas before lying on the bed. “So, young man, I have spoken to your father. You have an appointment at the doctor's tomorrow. There have been too many bedwetting accidents,” his mom said calmly but in a loving tone. Tobias' face became scared, and he didn't want to go to any doctors. “Why, I promise to stop with the wetting.” “I'll make you a deal: If you behave well tomorrow, I will take you to your favorite ice cream shop. Is that okay?” his mom said. He smiled as his mother ruffled his hair and left the room. His dad walked by, gave him a wink. "Good night, champ; see you tomorrow." his dad said. The door closed as Tobias lay down and thought of the morning. His eyes became heavy, and he fell asleep. As the sun came through his window, Tobias's eyes opened; he soon felt something was wrong; he had done it again—his bed was wet. He walked out of his bed and took a shower before he took some clothes. His sister wasn't up yet, but his mother sat with a coffee. “Good morning, young man. Are you first up today? How did the night go?” said his mom. He looked at the ground, and his mother understood the answer. She came and hugged him. “It's okay. I'll fix your wet bed, and you can wake your sisters.” said his mom. He smiled and strolled over to Andrea's room. As he approached, he noticed that her door was slightly ajar. Peeking inside, he saw Andrea putting some beer into her backpack. Tobias made a misstep; his sister shouted his name as he sprinted to his mother. Upon her mother's coming, she promptly unzipped the bag, and Andrea looked at Tobias with intense hatred. “What is this? Beer! Maria, where have you got a beer from?” their mother shouted sternly. Andrea cast a sympathetic glance her mother's way while their mother fell silent as her eyes fixed on her watch. “I forgot we have a doctor's appointment, Tobias. Come. And you, young lady, I'll deal with you later,” said their mother sharply. As their mother walked away, Tobias began to turn when Andrea grasped his arm firmly. “Now listen, little pee boy. You will regret this," while Andrea's expression could terrify anyone. Andrea releases him, and he runs to his mother, who is waiting in the car with her phone. Tobias tries to tell his mother what Andrea did, but she talks with Dad about the beer. Tobias sits back and looks out the windows as they drive away. After a drive, they park the car in a parking garage and walk into a building. It feels like an eternity for Tobias to walk fast, but they make it just in time. His mother placed him on a chair as she stood in line to announce their arrival. Tobias walked over to some cool toys and started to play. A young nurse came by Tobias. “Hello there, little man. I think these toys are for big boys, but you can play with this once over here.” the nurse said with a smile. He looked over at the young nurse who had found some toys for daycare children. “There you go, have fun.” the lady said as she walked away. He became red in his face and irritated. He was not a daycare baby; he was a big kid. He returned to his mother, who had sat in the waiting room. His mother took his hand and sat beside him as they waited for their turn. The nurse came and said Tobias' name; his mother looked at him and took his hands. They walked into the man who sat in the doctor's office. He smiled and raised his hand to greet them. “Good day. I am Doctor Brown. What can I do for you?” As his mother started talking to the doctor, Tobias sat a little scared. As he looked at a picture of a girl the same age as Andrea, Tobias began to think nervously about what Andrea said before he ran to the car. Was it wrong to tell Mom about the beer? Is it okay to drink? He hired the doctor, said his name, and Tobias looked at him. “Don't be worried, Tobias. We will check everything to see if something is wrong with you, young man.” the doctor said. He rose and showed how they would take some tests. It felt like an eternity with all the testing and things the doctors wanted to do, but Tobias always returned to the incident with his sister. The look on her face was so angry and mean, and it did not look good; he felt afraid. Tobias had come back from his thoughts. He realized he now sat and waited outside in the waiting room to return to the doctor's office. At the same time, his name was up. They sat down with the doctor. He started with the easy words that they could not find anything wrong with him; he had to be immature in his body. He was small for his age, and Tobias looked wans again at the picture of the girl, which reminded him of what Andrea had said. It wasn't funny that the nurse had mistaken him for a little child. His mother raised her hand and thanked the doctor as they walked out. She looked a little worried when they walked away from the doctor. She looked at him and said she needed to stop by the store for supplies. Tobias followed along as his mother picked out the food and supplies required. His mother took a long time to look at something. He looked up and got red in the face. She was looking at diapers! “Mom! What are you doing? I don't need diapers; that is for small babies.” She lifted something into the trolley as she looked over at him. “Don't worry; it's just a safety measure. It will be our little secret. Didn't you hear the doctor say we should use protection at night? Also, it's difficult for me to change your bed every day. I had enough this morning with Andrea and the doctor. Please stop acting like a baby. It's not diapers; it's pull-ups, but if you act more like a baby, maybe I should take diapers instead!” his mother said, irritated. They had walked back to the car and were on their way home. Tobias mined raced, being mistaken for a little child; now he had to use pull-ups! They parked the car, and his mother opened the car door for him. They walked inside with all the groceries and the pull-ups. He walked in silently and into his room. He started to play some TV games as time began to fly. He heard his mother and her talking down stars, not in a great tone, and suddenly, she called out everyone's names and told them to come down. When Tobias came downstairs, Andrea sat on the sofa with an angry look and her arms crossed. His mother smiled at him with a loving tone. “Now, Andrea, Dad is going on a business trip. I don't want to sit at home, so Tobias and you will drive with me to my sister.” said their mom. Andrea became red in anger. “What about my friends? I need to be home!” said Andrea, irritated as her mother looked sternly back at her. “Now you listen, young lady. I told you that Maria needed to work so she would be home, but you would be with me and your brother. We are leaving tomorrow for my sister, and you will not be angry about it. This is entirely your fault. Now behave,” said their mom in a stern tone at her. Andrea was so upset about going on this stupid trip with her mother and little pee brother and not seeing her friends. She blamed Tobias for the whole situation! "Is my cousin Sofia there, at least?" Andrea asked. Here, Mother smiled back at her. “Yes, and so is Sam.” said his mom. Andrea just rolled her eyes and spoke silently. “Sam? He’s four, isn't he? He's just another baby but a good play buddy for Tobias.” Her eyes lit up like fire as she repeated it. “Yes, a good play buddy for Tobias,” she said as her smile grew. Tobias got worried about what Andreas's eyes shoved. Whatever she was thinking, this can't be good. “So, we are leaving tomorrow morning. Your father has to leave on a business trip tonight. Andrea and Tobias, go and pack your bags; we are leaving early tomorrow." said their mom. Tobias runs upstairs to pack his bag of toys. His mother comes upstairs with a bag and starts to pack his clothes. She has almost finished packing when she turns to him and looks him in the eyes. “I need to go downstairs, Tobias. Can you pack some underwire in your bag?” He proudly smiled at his mother as she walked out of his room and downstairs. He had put all his underwear in the bag and walked out of his room to get some things from the living room. As he came back upstairs into his bedroom, Andrea walked out with a backpack over her shoulder. “What are you doing in my room?” said Tobias. Andrea smiled at him. "Sorry, I'm just looking for you. Are you looking forward to traveling and visiting our aunt? It will surely be fun for you to play with Sam. He is probably four now, I think," Andrea said. Tobias became irritated by her foolish comments. "Why would I play with a baby? That is four. I'm a big kid,” said Tobias. “Yeah, he's four, but you are no taller than he is and don't look much older. With the right clothes, you can easily be mistaken for a 4-year-old little bedwetter you are. Mom should have bought diapers for you.” said Andrea. Tobias felt his face turn red as she threw humiliating words at him. Despite his attempts to protest and set her straight, she continued with her hurtful remarks as he walked by and slammed his door. Dinner was a bit sad. Andrea had been a lousy sister that day, and Dad was leaving for a work trip. The dinner felt slow, and time seemed to drag on. After going to the bathroom to brush his teeth and quickly visit the toilet, he returned to his room feeling a little unsettled. His mother was sitting on the bed, waiting for him. “Remember our discussion about protection?” said his mom. His eyes bulged, and his face turned red as he confidently approached his mother. “Mom, please, I don't want to wear it. Babies like Sam use diapers, not big kids,” he told his mom. His mother becomes irritated and drags him to the bed, but she offers him a warm smile before speaking. “Listen, first of all, it's not a diaper; it's a pull-up. Second, I don't have any more bed covers as they're not dry after all the wetting. Third, waking up in a wet pull-up is better than waking up in a wet bed. So, please take off your clothes and let me help you. If you're good, I'll let you watch some more TV in your bed.” said his mom. Tobias started to take off his shirt and pants, but he got a little slower when it came to his underwear; his lust was not in him. His mother gently helped him take it off. She found a white pull-up with some Paw Patrol drawings at the front. She opened it so Tobias could put his feet into it. She dragged the pull-up until it was in its place and checked that everything was in its place. He looked down and saw the soft but thick pull-up between his legs, which made keeping his feet together more challenging due to his spread-apart legs. Looking at the pull-up, he saw the paw patrol in the front. He thought it was better than diapers. His mother walked to his drawer to get a pajama top and pants. Suddenly, Tobias heard a familiar laugh behind him. He closed his eyes in shame and turned to see Andrea entering. “Now, have you seen? Mom followed my advice and put the little toddler back in a diaper.” As Andrea patted his back, Tobias blushed with embarrassment. His mom handed Tobias his pajamas and gave Andrea a stern look. “Now listen, Andrea. Tobias' doctor suggested using some protection. It's not a diaper; it's a pull-up. So let your brother be," said their mom. Andrea smiled with pride as she walked out. She started to talk silently: “The little brat is already back in his diaper. This will make my plan a lot easier. He ruined my summer, but my revenge will be satisfying. I need to talk to my cousin Sofia. I'm not finished with Tobias yet. she said as she walked to her room. Tobias' mother kissed him and walked out of his room. Tobias took his clothes on. Feeling something between his legs was strange, and he made a little bowel in the front. He watched some TV and, after a while, fell asleep. Tobias wakes to his mother's hands touching him. His eyes open to see his mother's warm smile. "Good, you're up, and you're not wet. I'm so proud of you." his mom said. He was about to leave bed, but his mother stopped him. Before she spoke, her face looked a little concerned. "Hey there, since it's still early, you'll probably doze off in the car because we have a long drive ahead. Please keep your pull-up diaper on while we're driving, just in case you have an accident. It would be very tiring for me if there were any accidents in the car while we're on the road." said his mom. Tobias's face became red with sadness. "Keep my pull-ups on? But I don't wet myself at day?" he said in frustration. His mom looked a little concerned before she looked down. He started to feel guilty. "Okay, Mom. I will wear the pull-up diaper for you." Her face smiled back at him with pride. "You are amazing for being so considerate of others. Your selflessness is admirable, and I hope your sister can learn from your example. From you. Now take your bag to the garage." said his mother. Tobias's mother excused herself from the room as he put on his pants over the pull-up diaper. Putting on his pants proved challenging, resulting in a slight bulge in the front and a curve in the back. To conceal the diaper, he put on a hoodie and picked up his bag before heading towards the car in the garage. As he stooped to set down his bag, a familiar and unexpected voice broke the silence—Andrea's voice. "Stop right there," she said as her steps came closer. As she crept up behind him, he could feel the warmth of her breath on the back of his neck, sending shivers down his spine. Every step she took seemed to echo in the silence as he anxiously wondered what she was after. Her hand moved slowly, almost hesitantly, as it reached out to touch him. She paused before him, gently raising his chin with her index finger while fixing him with a stern gaze. "I think it's wise for the baby to have his diaper on." His heart races as she stares into his eyes sternly. He becomes so afraid that he tenses up and wets his pull-up. His eyes widen with fear as the pull-up starts to swell. It was the most terrifying feeling he had ever felt. Andrea laughs at him and looks down at him with contempt. "Looks like someone needs a diaper change. It seems like you've wet your diaper. Let's go find Mom and get you changed." As they left the garage, her infectious laughter filled the air, intertwining with their footsteps. Tobias felt his heart racing with fear as they approached their mother. Andrea hid her smile and looked concerned as she glanced at her mother. "Excuse me, Mom, but Tobias had an accident, and I believe he needs a diaper change," Andrea said with a concerned expression as she looked at her mother. Their mother's face looked concerned at Tobias before she bent down to her knees, her hand stroking over his hair. "Common little one, let's change that diaper." Tobias's expression soured as a wave of embarrassment washed over him. His mother mentioned the word "diapers" instead of "pull-ups" as she gently took his hand and guided him back to his room. Once there, she swiftly removed his pants and pull-up diaper, leaving Tobias feeling utterly mortified and unable to speak a single word. She quickly swapped out the used pull-up for a fresh one and efficiently helped him back into his clothes. Before leaving, she kissed his cheek tenderly, gazing at him with love. "It's alright, little one; there's no need to feel embarrassed. Now, let's get on our way." his mother said. As she gracefully exited the room, he was left standing there, feeling the weight of humiliation from the recent events. He reached out to switch off the light before going downstairs for a quick breakfast. The morning meal was hurried, and they soon stood inside the garage. As Tobias was about to settle into the car, his sister Andrea looked at their mother. "Mom, maybe we should consider using Tobias's old car seat for the upcoming long drive. You know there have been a lot of police checks lately, especially after that terrible accident involving the child who wasn't properly secured in their seat. Even though Tobias is eight years old, he's still on the shorter side. I want to make sure he's safe, and of course, I'm also concerned about your license, Mom," Andrea said with a worried expression as she looked at her mother. Tobias' eyes got more extensive, and his face became red. "No, Mom, you can't be serious!" His mother gazed at him with quiet intensity. Afterward, she shifted her gaze back to Andrea, and her hand gently caressed Andrea's skin. "You're completely right, Andrea. I hadn't considered that. You take such good care of your brother. I'm worried about your father traveling. I'm grateful to have you, Andrea, to care for things." Their mother left the car and found Tobias's old car seat. She opened his door and looked at Tobias. As his mother hooked up the seat, he shamed out of the car. His sister smiled evilly at Tobias as their mother walked out. Without asking, she lifted Tobias, put him in his child's seat, fastened him with a belt, and fiddled with the car door before she closed it. She sighed a little and leaned into the driver's door. "I'm sorry. I need to visit the bathroom. Just stay; I won't be long." As she quickly vanished from sight, Andrea looked at Tobias with pride. She left the car and opened the trunk to find something, Tobias thought. She came back and sat down as he looked sternly at her. "Now, don't give me that look, Tobias. You know it's important to ensure that babies are securely strapped into their car seats," his sister teased him. As Tobias was on the verge of responding, his mother arrived. Opting for silence, he gazed out the window as they departed from the garage. The morning sun shone warmly on the windowpanes as the car pulled away. As they continued their journey, a significant distance had been covered when Tobias's eyes slowly opened. He had nodded off and fallen asleep during the drive. Beside him lay a bottle of water and something to eat. His mom smiled back at him from the mirror. "Good morning! Did you have a restful sleep? I quickly stopped to pick up some refreshing drinks and something to eat for you. We'll be reaching our destination in no time now." said his mother. As he started to wake up, he noted something wasn't right; he had wet himself again. The pull-up had swelled up in the front, and it didn't get any better. He needed to pee. He tried to be calm, but it got more difficult. The feeling of having to go to the bathroom began to push more and more. "Mom, I need to go to the bathroom." His mom glanced at him in the mirror and replied. "I apologize, but I can't pull over right now. We're expected to reach our destination in fifteen minutes. You're more than capable of managing that," his mother reassured him. Tobias sat uneasily in his seat, attempting to calm his nerves. Despite his efforts, he couldn't shake off the feeling of unease. Through his struggle, he noticed Andrea casting glances in his direction, adding to his discomfort. Her smile appeared mocking before she spoke. "You say you're a big boy, Tobias, so it shouldn't be a problem to hold on?" said Andrea with a big smile. As he sat there restlessly, time felt like an eternity. When his mother finally drove up a familiar driveway and stopped the car, the pressure was so great that he began to get desperate. His mother opened the car door and saw her sister waiting for them at the entrance. They met and hugged each other while Tobias sat desperately waiting for the car door to open. He repeatedly tried to open it, but the child lock was on. Frustration built up within him as he observed his mother chatting and laughing with her sister while he sat suffering. His face turned red, and his body froze when he realized the battle was lost. He desperately tried to hold it in, but it was useless. The sluices opened, and the pee filled his diaper, which swelled as much as possible, but it just continued to flow. When his nightmare was finally over, another one began. It started leaking down his side and into his pants as his aunt opened the door to greet him. When his aunt saw Tobias, her eyes widened, and his face turned red with embarrassment. There he sat, strapped in a child seat, and had just wet himself so much that his pants were now soaked. His aunt changed her gaze to slightly mocking before her voice came. "Hi, Tobias. You haven't changed a bit. I thought you had become a big boy now," she said and looked at her sister curiously. "Tobias seems to have not grown at all. I believe putting him back in a child's seat was wise. He looks like he could be as old as my Sam. I was surprised to learn that he had started wearing diapers again, which I already see has leaked through his diaper. You know, sis, when you have to put them back in diapers, you must choose a thick and long-lasting option." said his aunt to her sister. Tobias's aunt's words stung his pride, and he felt embarrassed. His aunt helped him leave the car seat while his mother approached and leaned down. She saw tears starting to come down from his eyes. Her finger wiped them away before she hugged Tobias and looked him warmly in the eyes. "Now, let's go inside, remove this wet diaper, and find clean clothes." his mother said.

So I started a new story. This one is a bit of a slower burn. I wanted to try to write a story that read more like a novel with spanking and diaper elements as opposed to a story that lacked character development and just went straight in to the diapers and spanking. So far I have 12 chapters written and it is about 60 pages. I don't really get in to any real diaper content until chapter 12. Please let me know your thoughts. When I get done proofing the next 6 chapters I will post them while I continue to work on this some more. ----- Chapter 1 The soft chime of the Zoom meeting echoed in Kai’s quiet home office. She straightened in her chair, brushing a loose strand of dark hair behind her ear as she glanced at the profile sheet of her next client. *Anders Wainwright. Age: 35. Occupation: Plumber. Previous occupation: Police Offer. Reason for therapy: Transition issues, loneliness.* It was vague, but that wasn’t uncommon. Her fingers tapped the desk softly, a habit she had whenever she was about to dive into a new client’s world. She had been doing this for ten years, long enough to know when someone was holding back, when there was more beneath the surface than what they were ready to share. But she’d learned not to pry too early. Trust was fragile. The screen flickered as Anders joined the call. His image appeared, and Kai blinked. The man on her screen was massive—easily over six feet tall, with broad shoulders that made him look like he could lift a house with one hand. His dark hair was slightly mussed, a contrast to the slight hesitance in his eyes as he adjusted to the virtual setting. His voice, however, was unexpectedly soft, polite even, when he greeted her. Kai offered a warm smile, letting her tone be as gentle as possible. “Hi, Anders. I’m Kai. It’s nice to meet you. Thank you for joining the session today.” She could sense the slight tension in his body, the way his gaze shifted off-screen occasionally. A nervous client wasn’t anything new. “I want to start by giving you a little background about me. I’ve been a licensed counselor for about ten years. I received my Master’s from Stanford and have several certifications in specific areas, including supporting people who are feeling isolated or disconnected. I know it can be daunting to reach out, but everything we talk about here stays between us. It’s completely safe and confidential.” Anders nodded, his expression unreadable, but his posture relaxed just slightly. She could see that wall up, the guarded way people often approached their first session. His large hands were clasped tightly in his lap, and Kai felt a twinge of sympathy. Whatever his story was, it was heavy, and it was still weighing on him. “I want to give you the space now to share a little about yourself,” Kai continued, her voice even. “Anything you’re comfortable with. We can take things as slow as you need. Why don’t we start with just who you are, and what brought you to therapy today?” There was a pause as Anders considered his words. “Well,” he began, his voice quieter than she expected given his size. “I’m thirty-five. I’m a plumber now, but I switched jobs a few years ago. Just figured… I don’t know, it might be a good idea to talk to someone. I guess I’ve been feeling kind of….. off lately. Maybe a little lonely. I don’t really see my friends anymore.” His eyes flickered to the side, and his lips pressed into a thin line as if he had already said too much. Kai nodded slowly, encouraging but not pushing. She knew there was more to that story—there always was. But it was important not to overwhelm him right now. Instead, she took a breath and leaned in slightly, her tone staying soft yet professional. “I’m glad you took that step,” she said gently. “It can be difficult to recognize when something feels ‘off,’ and it’s even harder to reach out. I’m here to help with whatever you need. So let’s start simple—what are you hoping to get out of today’s session?” The silence hung between them like a thick fog, and while Anders felt the weight of it pressing on him, Kai remained unfazed. She had learned long ago that silence could be one of the most powerful tools in therapy. It allowed clients to gather their thoughts, to dig deeper into emotions they might not have been ready to face. Anders' eyes darted around the screen. His fingers tapped restlessly against his thigh, but finally, after what felt like an eternity to him, he spoke. “I’m not really sure,” he said, his deep voice low and uncertain. “I heard an ad on a podcast I listen to. They were talking about how therapy can help people, you know, sort things out. And I guess… I want help, but I don’t really know what I’m supposed to do here. Or what I should say.” Kai’s lips curved into a soft, reassuring smile. It wasn’t uncommon for people to come to therapy unsure of what they needed, only knowing that something felt off or broken. She nodded, maintaining that warmth in her gaze. “Thank you for being honest, Anders. It takes a lot of courage to admit that you’re not sure where to start, and that’s okay,” she said, her voice calm and soothing. “I’m here to be a resource for you—to listen, to help you talk out the things in your life that feel troubling, and to help you make connections you might not otherwise see. I won’t give you advice or tell you what to do, just as I won’t judge you. What I will do is help you navigate through the things that are weighing on you, so we can figure out how to make things a little easier.” Anders nodded, his expression thoughtful but still uncertain. His broad shoulders seemed to relax just slightly, though there was still an edge of discomfort lingering in his eyes. He had the look of someone who wasn’t used to sharing, who had spent a long time holding things in. “Okay,” he murmured, though his tone hinted that he still didn’t fully know how this would work or what he was supposed to do next. Kai sensed the hesitation, the lingering doubt, so she gently guided him forward. “Let’s take it step by step. It doesn’t have to be all at once,” she said. “What exactly are you seeking help with? Is there something specific that’s been weighing on you?” Anders shifted in his seat, his brow furrowing as if the question itself was difficult to answer. His large hands flexed for a moment before he spoke, his voice quieter this time. “I guess… it’s just, I feel lost, you know? Ever since I switched jobs. I don’t really talk to my old friends anymore. I feel like I’m just kind of… existing. Not living. I don’t even know if that makes sense.” His eyes darted back to the screen, searching her expression for any signs of judgment. Kai nodded again, her expression neutral but supportive. “That makes perfect sense,” she assured him. “It sounds like you’re feeling disconnected—from your friends, from the life you used to have. Maybe even from yourself a little.” Anders let out a slow breath, as if those words resonated with him more than he expected. He nodded once, finally admitting, “Yeah… yeah, that’s exactly it.” Kai’s question hung in the air as Anders pondered it. “Why do you think you're having these issues?” she had asked, her tone gentle but probing. Anders blinked, running a hand through his dark hair. “I don’t know,” he replied, his voice a little flat, as if he didn’t expect to have the answer. Kai smiled to herself. This was a familiar crossroads, where many of her clients found themselves when they first started therapy—unsure, defensive, maybe even unaware of the deeper reasons behind their own struggles. But this was her favorite part of the work. Helping people connect the dots. She leaned in slightly, deciding to keep things simple for now. “Let’s try this,” she said, keeping her voice light. “Tell me, Anders, what have you been doing to meet new people or form new relationships? Anything that comes to mind—hobbies, groups, maybe something social at work?” Anders began to answer almost reflexively, but he trailed off as the truth dawned on him. His brow furrowed as he realized something that clearly hadn’t crossed his mind before. “I guess... I haven’t really done much,” he admitted, his voice tinged with surprise. “I mean, I go to work, come home, work out... but I don’t put myself out there.” His large frame shifted awkwardly in his chair, as if the realization made him uncomfortable. Kai nodded slowly, allowing the silence to settle before pushing forward. “That’s interesting,” she said thoughtfully. “Why do you think that is? Why haven’t you been putting yourself out there?” Anders shifted again, clearly uncomfortable with the new line of questioning. “I don’t know,” he mumbled. “I’m busy. The job keeps me occupied. And it’s not like I have a lot of time to do stuff like that.” Kai raised an eyebrow slightly, listening patiently as Anders listed off his reasons—his excuses. He was still guarded, still reluctant to face the deeper issue. She waited until he finished speaking, and then gently but firmly, she leaned in. “I hear you, Anders,” she said, her voice calm but direct. “But I’m also going to call you out a little here. These sound like excuses, not reasons. And the truth is, you don’t have to make excuses in these sessions. This is your space to focus on yourself, and the more honest you are with yourself, the quicker we can get to what’s really going on.” Anders stiffened slightly at her words, but his expression shifted from discomfort to thoughtfulness. He wasn’t used to being called out like that, especially in such a straightforward way. But Kai could see a flicker of realization behind his eyes. He nodded slowly, his lips pressing together as he absorbed what she said. Just as Kai was about to continue, the soft beep of her timer went off, signaling the end of the session. She glanced down at her watch and gave Anders a small smile. “It looks like we’re out of time for today.” Anders’ face relaxed, though there was a hint of relief mixed with something else—maybe curiosity, or the beginnings of trust. “I want to thank you for meeting with me today,” Kai said warmly. “I know this process can feel a little awkward at first, but I think we’ve already started to scratch the surface of some important things. If you’re open to it, I’d recommend we continue with weekly sessions, at least for the foreseeable future. We can take it at your pace.” Anders nodded, his deep voice steady as he said, “Yeah. I think that sounds good.” “Great,” Kai said, her smile widening just a little. “I’ll send you some available times for next week. Take care, Anders.” He gave her a small, almost shy smile before the screen flickered off, leaving Kai alone in the quiet of her office. She leaned back in her chair, feeling a small sense of satisfaction. It had been a good start—tentative, but promising. She was looking forward to peeling back more of the layers surrounding Anders Wainwright. Kai sat back in her chair, the soft hum of her computer the only sound in the room as she opened Anders’ file to make her notes. The session had left her with a lot to unpack, and she needed to organize her thoughts while they were still fresh. “Client: Anders Wainwright, 35, Plumber,” she typed out, pausing for a moment before her fingers began moving again. “Main issue: Isolation. Anders is clearly struggling with a sense of disconnection. He’s aware of the problem—he even articulated it during the session—but he’s not taking any steps to fix it. When asked about efforts to meet new people, he seemed surprised by his own lack of action, suggesting that the issue may be deeper than simple neglect. I need to guide him toward realizing the importance of taking action, even in small ways. Encouraging social connections or exploring hobbies could be a potential area of focus.” She paused, tapping her fingers lightly against the keys before continuing. “Job change: There is more here than he’s letting on. His shift from being a cop to a plumber feels significant, especially considering how little he offered about it. There’s a reluctance to discuss the details, which may indicate unresolved feelings about the transition. I’ll need to investigate this more in future sessions. It feels important.” Kai’s thoughts drifted back to Anders’ almost reluctant admission that he didn’t like plumbing. His massive presence on the screen clashed with the image of a man hunched over pipes and tools. “Why a plumber?” she typed, making a note to dig deeper into that question. His dissatisfaction with his job was likely tied to whatever had caused him to leave the police force. As she finished up her file on Anders, her fingers hovering over the keyboard, Kai found herself lingering on a final thought—one that wasn’t entirely clinical. There was something about Anders, something that tugged at her in a way she couldn’t quite explain. Maybe it was the contrast between his physical strength and his quiet, almost vulnerable demeanor. Or maybe it was the way he seemed so lost, yet unaware of just how deep his isolation ran. Whatever it was, she felt a pull toward him, a connection she hadn’t expected. She shook her head slightly, closing the file. It wasn’t unusual to feel invested in a client’s progress—that was part of the job, after all. But this felt… different. And for a moment, she allowed herself to sit with that feeling before she moved on to her next task, the connection still lingering in the back of her mind. Chapter 2 Anders pulled up to the small suburban home, already dreading what he might find. The call had come in hours ago, a backed-up toilet, nothing new. However, he had been delayed, juggling multiple jobs in the area. As soon as he stepped out of the truck, he could see the look on the homeowner’s face from the front door. She was standing there, arms crossed, her foot tapping impatiently on the porch. He approached cautiously, forcing a polite smile. "Hi, I'm Anders with Franklin Plumbing. Sorry for the delay, ma’am. I’ll take care of it for you." The woman huffed, her eyes darting up and down his massive frame. Anders wasn’t oblivious to how he looked—6’5”, 250 pounds, with shoulders that filled doorways—but he hated the way people reacted to him. Even when he was trying to be as calm and polite as possible, it didn’t seem to matter. They still looked at him like he was a threat. “About time,” the homeowner snapped. “I called you people three hours ago. This is disgusting.” Anders nodded sympathetically. "I understand. Let's take a look." As soon as he stepped into the bathroom, the stench hit him like a wall. The floor was covered in toilet water, mixed with... well, everything else. It was a mess. The toilet had clearly overflowed, and it wasn’t going to be an easy fix. He took a deep breath, grabbed his tools, and set to work. The job was worse than he expected. The clog was deep, stubborn, and took nearly an hour of wrestling with the pipes to finally get the water flowing again. By the time he finished, he was drenched in sweat, his muscles aching from the effort. He stood up, wiping his hands on a towel and turning to the homeowner, who had been watching anxiously from the hallway. "So, the toilet’s working now, but I need to be honest with you," he said, his voice gentle but firm. "There’s a major clog further down the drain. It’s blocked pretty bad. I cleared it up for now, but it’s going to happen again if you don’t get the pipes hollowed out." The woman’s face hardened immediately. "What do you mean? It’s fixed, isn’t it?" “For now, yes,” Anders explained. “But it won’t stay that way. The blockage will cause the same problem again soon if we don’t clear it out completely. The service usually runs around two thousand dollars, depending on—" “Two thousand dollars?” she interrupted, her voice rising. “Are you kidding me? You’re trying to scam me!” Anders raised his hands in a calming gesture, but the woman was already furious. “I’m not scamming you, ma’am. I just want to let you know what the situation is. If you want to hold off, that’s your choice, but I wanted to warn you that the clog will come back.” “Get out!” she yelled, her face flushed with anger. “Just get out of my house! I’m not paying you two thousand dollars for a bunch of nonsense.” Anders sighed, feeling the frustration build in his chest, but he kept his voice even. "Okay. I’ll leave the invoice for today’s work on the counter. If you have any issues, feel free to call." The woman didn’t respond, her arms still crossed tightly over her chest as she glared at him. Anders set the invoice down, packed up his tools, and left the house as quietly as possible. As soon as he got to his truck, he let out a heavy breath, resting his forehead against the steering wheel for a moment. He hated this job. Hated how every interaction felt like a battle. Hated how people were either scared of him or angry with him. And more than anything, he hated how alone he felt. No friends. No girlfriend. No sex in over a year. Just long, grueling days of dealing with people who didn’t want him around, followed by lonely nights in front of the TV, trying to drown out the silence. He started the engine, ready to head to the next client, when a familiar voice came through his podcast. The host was discussing mental health, and suddenly an ad played. “Feeling isolated? Lost? Struggling to make sense of things? Maybe it’s time to talk to someone who can help. Try our online counseling service—confidential, affordable, and convenient. Take control of your life today.” Anders paused, his hand hovering over the radio. He didn’t normally pay attention to ads like this. But something about this one stuck with him. *Take control of your life.* With a sigh, he pulled out his phone and bookmarked the site, not entirely sure why he did it. Maybe because he was tired of feeling this way. Maybe because, for the first time in a long time, the idea of talking to someone felt like a lifeline. He shifted the truck into gear and drove off, the ad still playing in his head. —-- Kai pushed through the crowded bar, already feeling the rush of anxiety as she spotted Mia and Eliana seated at their usual table by the window. She was late—again. She hated being late, but between her back-to-back clients and the unexpected hit of traffic, the night was already off to a rough start. Worse yet, her bank account was dangerously close to zero, and she wasn’t even sure how she was going to pay for the drinks tonight. “Finally!” Eliana called out with a grin as Kai slid into the booth. “I was beginning to think you stood us up for some hot date.” Kai gave a weak laugh. “Yeah, definitely not that. Sorry, work ran late.” Mia, ever the calm, responsible one, gave her a gentle smile. “It’s okay, Kai. We’re just glad you made it.” Kai glanced between her two best friends. Mia, with her polished look and the ever-present sense of calm, looked like she had everything together, just like always. Kai admired her stability—stable job, stable marriage, stable kid. Mia’s husband had just been promoted, further cementing the picture of perfection. Then there was Eliana, the wild spirit who did whatever she wanted, whenever she wanted. Always traveling, always meeting someone new, always with some outrageous story about her latest adventure. Like now. “So, I met this guy in Spain,” Eliana started, swirling her drink with a smirk on her lips. “Fernando. Let’s just say he was... very attentive. We spent three days together, and, well, let’s just say I didn’t get much sleep. Turns out, the Spaniards really do live up to the hype. Freaky stuff, too. I didn’t even know half the things he wanted to try existed.” Kai raised an eyebrow, forcing a grin. Eliana’s sex life was always colorful, but today it felt more distant than usual, like it was happening in a world Kai couldn’t even reach anymore. “That sounds... wild,” Kai replied, taking a sip of her beer. She avoided looking at the bill sitting at the edge of the table, wondering how she could get away with paying for just her drink without it being awkward. Mia leaned forward, her face lighting up with news of her own. “Speaking of wild, Ryan got promoted again,” she said, her voice proud but not overbearing. “It’s a huge opportunity for him, and the salary increase means we’re finally looking at that vacation home upstate.” “Of course he did,” Eliana teased, rolling her eyes good-naturedly. “Perfect Ryan, always one step closer to world domination.” Kai smiled, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes. She loved Mia, and she was happy for her, but it was hard to sit there and listen to all the stability and success when she felt like her life was a mess. She had shown up late, as usual. She was broke, and her last boyfriend had dumped her a few months ago because he couldn’t handle her disorganization. She hadn’t been able to keep up with any of the plans they made, missing dates or showing up late with flimsy excuses. "Congrats," Kai finally said, but the hollowness in her voice didn’t go unnoticed. Eliana narrowed her eyes playfully. "Okay, spill. What’s going on with you? You’re quieter than usual." Kai shrugged, looking down at her drink. "Nothing much. Just... work. You know how it is." Eliana didn’t let up. "C'mon, we’re your best friends. You haven’t been yourself lately." Mia nodded in agreement, her gaze soft and concerned. "Is it about Mark?" Kai sighed, feeling the familiar knot in her stomach at the mention of her ex. "Yeah, I guess. It’s just... everything. I feel like I can’t get anything right. I’m late to everything, my clients are draining, and I’m barely scraping by. Mark was right—I'm a mess. He didn’t want to deal with it anymore." The table fell silent for a moment as the truth hung between them. Kai hadn’t opened up like this in a while, but it was all starting to weigh on her—the constant disorganization, the stress of barely making ends meet, the feeling that she was falling behind while her friends were moving forward. Eliana, ever the free spirit, leaned in. "Screw Mark. He couldn’t handle you because he wasn’t good enough for you. You’re not a mess, Kai. You’re just... figuring things out. And when you do, you’re gonna be unstoppable." Mia reached across the table, giving Kai’s hand a gentle squeeze. "Eliana’s right. You’re not a mess, you’re just going through a tough time. We all do, in different ways. You’ll get through this." Kai smiled weakly, appreciating their words but still feeling the weight of her life pressing down on her. If only she could believe them. As the night wore on, the trio laughed and chatted, their conversations weaving between Mia's family stories and Eliana’s wild adventures. Kai managed to shake off some of her anxiety, at least for the moment, enjoying the familiarity of her friends. They each ordered another round of drinks, but in the back of her mind, Kai kept thinking about how much it would all cost. When the waiter dropped off the bill, Kai glanced at it nervously. She hesitated, reaching for her purse, but before she could do anything, Eliana smoothly picked up the bill and tucked her card into the little black booklet. "Eliana, you don’t have to—" Kai started, but Eliana cut her off with a casual wave of her hand. "Don’t worry about it, babe," Eliana said with a smirk. "But if you want to say thanks, you’re going to have to pay me back in a different way." Kai raised an eyebrow, unsure of where this was going. "What do you mean?" Eliana leaned in, her tone shifting to something more serious but still teasing. "We’re gonna sit down together, and we’re going to go through your finances. Budget. Expenses. All of it. I know it’s not as fun as Spanish lovers, but you need it, Kai." Kai felt her stomach tighten. She hated talking about money, especially with how bad things had gotten lately. But Eliana’s expression was sincere, and deep down, Kai knew she needed the help. "Deal," Kai sighed, knowing she had little choice. "I’ll meet with you." "Good," Eliana said with a smile, finishing off her drink. "Then you can start paying for your own drinks again." Mia chuckled softly, looking at both of them. "I think we all need to get our finances in order." As they gathered their things to leave the bar, the weight on Kai’s shoulders felt a little lighter. Eliana had always been good at pulling her out of her own head and reminding her that she didn’t have to handle everything alone. The three friends hugged outside the bar before parting ways. As Kai walked toward her car, she thought about the conversation with Eliana and realized how much she’d been avoiding her own problems. Kai found it rich, here she was a therapist, someone trained to help others confront their issues, yet here is Kai, avoiding her problems. Chapter 3 Kai greeted Anders with a warm smile as their second virtual session began. "It’s really great to see you again, Anders," she said, her tone full of encouragement. "Showing up for yourself like this is a big part of the process, so I want to acknowledge that you’re already taking important steps." She noticed how Anders seemed to relax slightly at the praise, making a mental note that he responded well to positive reinforcement. That was something she’d be sure to use as they moved forward. "So," Kai began, keeping her tone light but focused. "Last time, we talked about how isolation was something you were struggling with. Did you manage to put yourself out there at all this week? Maybe try meeting new people or building relationships?" Anders hesitated, his gaze shifting downward as he stumbled through his response. "Uh, well... I thought about it, I guess. But... not really, no. I just didn’t... I mean, it’s hard, you know?" Kai let him fumble with his words for a moment, sensing that he was trying to navigate his own resistance. After a few beats, she leaned forward slightly and gently interrupted, her voice calm but firm. "I get that, Anders. It’s not easy. But if you want things to change, you’ll need to actively do something about it. Nothing shifts without action." Anders nodded, looking a little sheepish. Kai smiled kindly, softening the moment before continuing. "So, let’s talk about something specific. What’s one thing you think you could do this week to help you meet new people?" Anders paused, clearly thinking hard. After a moment, he mumbled, almost embarrassed, "Well, there’s this... uh, cooking class. I could go to that, I guess." Kai blinked, a little surprised but making sure her face didn’t betray it. Cooking wasn’t what she’d have expected from Anders, but she quickly praised his idea. "That’s a great idea, Anders! It sounds like a fun and social way to meet people. I think you should definitely give it a shot." But as she continued to watch him, she noticed something else. There was hesitation in his voice when he mentioned the class, and it piqued her curiosity. Kai gently leaned in again, her tone careful. "I noticed you seemed a little unsure about mentioning the cooking class. Can I ask why?" Anders fidgeted slightly. "I don’t know. It’s nothing, really." Kai wasn’t going to let it slide that easily. "If it’s nothing, then why the hesitation? It’s okay, Anders. This is a safe space." Anders sighed, looking away from the screen for a moment before answering. "It’s just... people expect me to be a certain way, you know? I’m this big guy, and everyone assumes I should be into more... 'manly' things. Like, the cooking class sounds fun, but if I tell people, they react weirdly. And if I go, I’ll probably be the only guy there. I’ll stand out." Kai nodded, taking in what he was saying. She could sense the vulnerability just beneath the surface. "I can see why that might make you uncomfortable," she said empathetically. "But can I ask why it bothers you so much what other people think?" Anders opened his mouth to respond but faltered. She could see him starting to shut down, retreating back into his guarded self. But Kai wasn’t ready to let this moment slip away—there was something important here. "Remember," Kai said softly but with intention, "this is your space. Whatever you say here stays here. I’m not judging you, Anders. I just want to understand." Anders shifted again, clearly uncomfortable but slowly opening up. "When I was a cop, I’d get made fun of sometimes... called a 'little bitch,' stuff like that." Kai’s ears perked up at that phrase. She stayed calm but recognized there was more to unpack. "You mentioned people called you that. Can you tell me more about what that was like?" Anders hesitated, but then the words came out, as though he couldn’t stop them. "It’s just... I wasn’t the aggressive type, you know? I didn’t like ordering people around, and I guess that made me stand out. Some of the other guys would mock me for it—called me a wuss, said I wasn’t 'manly' enough. It was just talk, but... yeah." Kai nodded, fully engaged now. She could see the threads of a deeper issue, one that went beyond the surface. "And how did that affect you?" she asked gently. Anders bristled. "It didn’t. I mean, not really. It’s just... whatever. You deal with it." Kai watched Anders closely as their conversation deepened, her intuition telling her that there was more beneath the surface. She knew not to push too hard, but she also recognized that this was a pivotal moment for him. She leaned in gently, her voice calm but probing. "I think we both know that it affected you more than you might want to admit. Why do you think that is?" Anders shifted uncomfortably, his jaw tightening slightly. "I don’t know. It was just... the way things were. I didn’t want to make waves, so I just... let it go." Kai wasn’t convinced and pressed a little further. "But did you really let it go? Or do you think maybe those words stuck with you? Changed how you saw yourself?" Anders opened his mouth to respond, then closed it, clearly struggling to find the right words. He rubbed his hand over his face, a gesture of frustration. Finally, with a heavy sigh, he admitted, "It made me feel... ashamed. Like there was something wrong with me for not being... what they expected." Kai nodded, giving him space to process his admission. "Ashamed for not being 'manly' enough in their eyes?" "Yeah," Anders muttered, avoiding her gaze. "I guess so." "Do you think you should feel ashamed for who you are?" Kai asked gently, leaning forward slightly to make sure her tone stayed soft and non-judgmental. Anders stared at the screen, the weight of the question hanging between them. "I don’t know," he said quietly, his voice tinged with uncertainty. Kai smiled at him warmly, her expression kind but firm. "I can tell you that there’s nothing to be ashamed of. Who you are—how you choose to express yourself—it’s all valid, Anders. There’s no 'right' way to be a man, just like there’s no 'right' way to be anyone. You don’t have to live up to someone else’s expectations. You’re enough as you are." Her words hung in the air, and she watched as Anders absorbed them. His body seemed to relax just a little, his shoulders lowering as if a small weight had been lifted. Just as Kai was about to follow up, the familiar sound of the session timer went off, signaling the end. Kai glanced at the clock and smiled softly. "Looks like we’re out of time for today. I’m really proud of the progress we’ve made, Anders. I hope you’ll take some time to think about what we talked about, and I’d still love to hear how that cooking class goes." Anders nodded, a bit more at ease than he had been at the start. "Yeah... thanks, Kai." She gave him one last encouraging smile before logging off. Then, as usual, she pulled up his file and began entering her notes for the session: --- - **Client admits feelings of shame associated with his perception of not being 'manly' enough during his time as a policeman.** - **Revealed internal struggle with societal expectations of masculinity and the conflict between his true self and external perceptions.** - **Positive response to direct, gentle probing—willing to open up after initial hesitation.** - **Client is beginning to recognize how these experiences have shaped his sense of self-worth, though he struggles to articulate the deeper emotional impact.** - **Notable emotional response to validation of his identity and choices. Continue exploring this in future sessions to unpack deeper issues of self-acceptance.** - **Action plan: Encourage client to attend the cooking class to challenge societal norms and foster positive social interaction.** Kai saved the file and leaned back, feeling a sense of accomplishment. This was the kind of session she thrived on—slowly peeling back the layers and helping her clients discover their truth. There was still much more to unpack with Anders, but she could feel the progress they were making, even if he didn’t fully see it yet. Chapter 4 Anders stood just outside the cooking class door, his large frame casting a shadow as he peered through the small window. Inside, a group of women were chatting, laughing, and getting their workstations ready. His heart raced, and the doubts in his mind only grew louder. **Why am I even here?** He thought, second-guessing every step that had led him to this moment. He knew he'd stand out, and seeing that there wasn't a single other guy in the room made it even worse. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the door swung open. Anders stiffened, half-expecting a question about why he was loitering or whether he belonged there, but instead, the woman on the other side smiled warmly at him. "Hi there! Class is about to start," she said brightly, her eyes scanning him for a brief moment before she continued. "You should come in and grab an apron." Anders, caught off guard by her directness, nodded instinctively. "Uh, yeah... thanks." He stepped through the door, his nerves still gnawing at him, but he felt somewhat better now that someone had invited him in. The instructor motioned toward a free bench, and he retrieved an apron. He could feel the eyes of the women in the room on him—curious glances, likely surprised to see someone his size and build in the class. Anders struggled with the knot on the apron’s strings, his large hands fumbling with the small ties, but he finally got it and took a deep breath. "Okay, everyone!" The instructor clapped her hands together. "Today we’re going to be learning how to make the perfect chicken sandwich! It’s simple but so satisfying, and it’s all about nailing the details." As the class progressed, Anders found himself slowly relaxing. The instructor’s voice and the hands-on task helped calm his mind. At first, he stayed quiet, unsure of what to say to the women around him. But as the lesson moved along—cutting, seasoning, frying the chicken—he began to enjoy the process. There was something satisfying about the simplicity of it, something grounding about just... cooking. A few of the women nearby started asking him small questions—how he was getting his breading so crispy, whether he liked cooking at home. At first, Anders kept his answers brief, but the atmosphere was welcoming enough that he eventually opened up. He shared a few tips he'd picked up, making the women laugh when he said he was no expert but was "just following the instructions better than usual." By the time the sandwiches were done and plated, the mood in the room had shifted. Anders didn’t feel like such an outsider anymore. The other class members seemed to accept his presence, and the feeling of discomfort had faded. He even caught himself laughing along with a joke one of the women made about how she could never make anything without burning it. As the class wound down, one of the women who had been working next to him smiled and introduced herself. "Hey, I’m Olivia. I noticed you’re new here." Anders wiped his hands on a towel, feeling a little awkward but appreciative of her friendliness. "Yeah, first time." "Well, you did pretty well for a first-timer," Olivia said with a grin. "Are you going to come back next week? I think we’re doing homemade pasta, and trust me, that’s way messier than today." Anders hesitated, his instinct telling him to avoid committing to anything, but something about the class—about being around people who didn’t expect him to be anyone other than who he was—made him nod. "Yeah... I think I will." Olivia smiled. "Great! See you next week, then." As the class ended and people began packing up, Anders left feeling lighter than he had in a long time. — Kai sat across from Mia, staring at the spreadsheet her friend had meticulously put together. Numbers had never been her strong suit, but seeing her finances laid out so plainly felt like being hit with cold reality. “So,” Mia started, eyes glancing at Kai over her laptop, “you make $80,000 a year, right?” Kai nodded. “Yeah, after taxes, I bring home $54,500 a year. Which means, monthly, it’s about $4,542.” Mia typed quickly, her fingers clicking across the keys. “Okay, good. Now let’s look at your fixed expenses.” She glanced at Kai, who was already wincing as she rattled off the numbers. “Rent is $1,500 a month. Utilities come in at $200. You spend $350 on groceries and $1,000 on your car and insurance. Your cell phone bill is $80, right?” Kai nodded, groaning internally as Mia continued to type, adding up the totals. “That’s $3,150 in fixed expenses, which is about 69% of your monthly take-home pay.” “That’s… not terrible, right?” Kai asked hesitantly. Mia smiled, though there was a bit of a warning in her expression. “It’s not bad, but it doesn’t leave a ton of wiggle room.” She paused for a moment before her tone became more serious. “Where you’re really struggling, though, is in your discretionary spending.” Kai sighed, already knowing this was where things would get ugly. “Yeah, I know…” Mia raised an eyebrow as she clicked over to the next tab in her spreadsheet. “Let’s break it down. You’re spending about $300 a month on Starbucks. That’s $10 a day, every day.” Kai leaned back, rubbing her temples. “But I need it, Mia. It’s my daily pick-me-up.” Mia gave her a sympathetic but firm look. “I get it, but that’s nearly four grand a year on coffee. What if we cut that down to $100 a month? You can still treat yourself, but it won’t drain your wallet.” Kai let out a long breath. “Okay, fine. I can make my own coffee at home. But what about eating out?” Mia clicked to another column. “You’re spending $500 a month on eating out. That’s not just the occasional dinner with friends—that’s several meals a week. Combine that with your Starbucks habit, and that’s $800 right there.” Kai grimaced, but she had to admit Mia was right. “I could cut back on that too,” she said reluctantly. “Maybe cook at home more.” Mia nodded, pleased with Kai’s cooperation. “Great. Now, Amazon…” Kai froze. “Oh, yeah…” Mia’s eyes narrowed slightly as she opened Kai’s Amazon purchase history. “You spent $500 on Amazon last month. What exactly did you buy?” Kai shifted in her seat, her cheeks flushing slightly. “Um, just stuff I needed,” she mumbled evasively. Mia wasn’t having it. “Uh-huh. Let’s take a look.” As Mia scrolled through the list, her eyes landed on a particularly curious item. “Wait, hold up,” Mia said, blinking at the screen in disbelief. “You spent $100… on a paddle?” Kai swallowed hard, trying to keep a straight face. “Yeah… well, my hand would get sore sometimes, so I figured it’d help.” Mia stared at her, trying to process the revelation. “You mean, like, an actual spanking paddle?” Kai nodded sheepishly. “Yeah… Mark—my ex—liked getting spanked, and my hand started hurting, so… the paddle was a solution.” Mia’s eyes widened in shock before she burst into laughter. “Oh my God, Kai! A hundred bucks for a paddle? You could’ve at least made Mark pay for it!” Kai, now laughing too, shrugged. “Hey, it was worth it. At least my hand’s fine.” Mia shook her head, still chuckling, but her voice became more serious as she refocused on the task at hand. “Okay, well, no more hundred-dollar paddles. And let’s set a limit on your Amazon spending too. How about $200 a month?” Kai sighed but nodded. “Yeah, that makes sense. I can stick to that.” Mia leaned back in her chair, the tension easing as they moved forward. “Good. Now, the other thing I want you to do is start building an emergency fund. You never know what might come up, and right now, you’re one bad month away from dipping into debt.” Kai’s eyes widened slightly at the thought. She didn’t like the idea of being so close to financial disaster. “What do you suggest?” Mia typed a few more numbers into the spreadsheet. “Start small. Maybe $100 a month, just to get something saved. After a year, that’ll give you a solid cushion.” For the first time in a while, Kai felt a sense of relief. This all sounded manageable. There was a way out of the mess she’d created for herself. She wasn’t doomed. “Thanks, Mia,” she said, a wave of gratitude washing over her. “I really needed this.” Mia smiled warmly, reaching over to squeeze her hand. “No problem. We’ve all been there. Just stick to the plan, and you’ll be in much better shape in no time.” Kai nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. For the first time in what felt like forever, she saw a light at the end of the tunnel. Chapter 5 As the session started, Kai immediately noticed a shift in Anders' demeanor. He seemed lighter, more relaxed, and even a little excited—quite the contrast to the withdrawn, almost defeated man she had seen before. “How are you doing, Anders?” Kai asked, smiling warmly as she began the session. Anders sat up a bit straighter, the usual tension in his shoulders visibly gone. “I’m doing really well, actually,” he said, surprising her with the energy in his voice. “I went to that cooking class like we talked about. It was… great.” Kai’s smile deepened as she encouraged him to keep talking. “That’s fantastic! Tell me more about it. What was it like?” Anders launched into the story with more enthusiasm than she’d seen from him yet. “Well, at first, I was scared. I mean, I was outside the door, just standing there, thinking about leaving. But then the instructor saw me and told me to come in, grab an apron, and join the class. I didn’t even have to explain myself or anything. She just… invited me in.” Kai jotted down a quick note about Anders’ tendency to respond well to being guided or gently instructed—submissive tendencies she’d observed in his earlier interactions. “That must’ve been a relief,” she said, nodding for him to continue. “Yeah,” Anders agreed, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “Once I got in, it wasn’t so bad. There were a lot of women there, and I was the only guy, but no one made a big deal about it. I actually felt kind of… welcome. There was this woman, Olivia, who was really nice. She helped me with some of the prep, and by the end of the class, I wasn’t even thinking about the fact that I was the only man there.” Kai’s heart warmed at hearing this. “That’s wonderful, Anders. You took a huge step, and it sounds like you made a real connection with the group.” Anders nodded, his smile still there. “Yeah, I’m planning to go again next week.” “I’m really proud of you for that,” Kai said, praising him again. “It’s not easy to put yourself out there like that, but you did it. And it’s clearly made a difference.” Anders seemed to take in the praise, his confidence growing a little more with each word. Kai made a mental note of how effective positive reinforcement was for him. But now, it was time to dig deeper. “Let’s talk about how you felt at the end of the class,” she said, shifting the focus slightly. “You mentioned feeling great. Can you explain why?” Anders thought for a moment, his brow furrowing slightly. “I guess… I felt like I could just be myself. I didn’t have to put on any act or worry about how I was coming across. No one was scared of me, and I didn’t have to pretend to be this macho guy. I could just… enjoy the moment.” Kai nodded, her expression thoughtful. “That sounds like a powerful experience. Do you think that’s something you’ve been missing in other areas of your life?” “Yeah,” Anders admitted, his voice quieter now. “Most of the time, I feel like I have to act a certain way. Like, people expect me to be this tough guy because of how I look. But at the class, none of that mattered.” Kai leaned in a little, sensing an opportunity. “That’s exactly what we’re working toward here, Anders—to help you feel like that more often, like you can just be yourself. Not just in a cooking class, but all the time.” Anders’ face tightened, and he looked away for a moment. “I don’t know if that’s possible,” he muttered, his tone suddenly less optimistic. “Why not?” Kai asked gently, keeping her voice soft but insistent. Anders shifted in his seat, his hands balling into loose fists. He was visibly struggling with the idea. “Because… I don’t know,” he stammered, frustration creeping into his voice. “I mean, this is just one class. It’s not like I can be like that everywhere.” Kai leaned forward slightly, her tone still calm but with a sense of urgency. “Why do you think that? You just proved to yourself that you can be comfortable and accepted for who you are.” Anders’ face flushed with emotion, and his words tumbled out before he could stop them. “Because it’s not permanent. I’m just… I’m broken. It’s not like I can change who I am.” Kai’s heart ached hearing him say that. There was so much pain in those words, so much self-loathing. She paused for a moment, choosing her next words carefully. “Why do you think you’re broken, Anders?” Anders swallowed hard, blinking rapidly as if trying to hold back something deeper. For a long moment, he didn’t answer, but Kai didn’t push. She waited, offering him the space to speak, hoping he would take it. After a long, tense silence, Anders finally broke it with a deflection. “It doesn’t really matter,” he said, his voice low. “I just know I’m broken.” Kai could sense his discomfort, and she knew she had to tread carefully. “I hear you,” she said softly. “But I wonder, Anders, do you think some of these feelings come from your time as a police officer?” Anders’ response came quickly, almost too quickly. “No,” he said, shaking his head. Then he hesitated. “Maybe. Kind of.” Kai leaned forward slightly, her tone still gentle. “How so?” Anders let out a deep breath, his hands fidgeting in his lap. “I guess… I didn’t fit what they wanted. I tried, but it was never enough. They didn’t say it outright at first, but over the years, it was clear. I wasn’t aggressive enough. I didn’t push people around like the others. It took them 10 years, but they finally got me to quit.” Kai’s mind raced, wanting to ask more, to dig into how this experience had shaped him, but before she could, the familiar sound of the timer beeped, signaling the end of the session. The moment passed. “Thank you for sharing that with me,” Kai said, smiling softly at him. “I know it’s not easy to talk about, but I appreciate your honesty. We can continue next time. I look forward to seeing you next week, Anders.” Anders nodded, his expression unreadable, and after a brief goodbye, he disconnected from the session. --- **Session Notes for Anders (Session 3):** **General Observations:** - Anders displayed a noticeably lighter, more relaxed demeanor compared to previous sessions. - He was eager to share his experience at the cooking class, highlighting an improvement in his mood and willingness to engage with new people. He expressed feeling comfortable and at ease in that environment, especially when interacting with a woman named Olivia. - Positive reinforcement continues to be an effective tool in encouraging Anders to take steps toward lessening his isolation. **Key Discussion Points:** - **Self-Worth and Authenticity:** Anders shared that the cooking class allowed him to feel like he could be himself without fear of judgment. This is a stark contrast to his usual experience of feeling the need to perform or behave in a way that aligns with others’ expectations of masculinity. - Notable that he finds comfort in spaces where he does not have to present as "macho" or aggressive, reinforcing the hypothesis that much of his distress stems from societal expectations of his role and appearance. - Anders expressed doubt that this feeling of authenticity could extend beyond specific situations (e.g., the cooking class), indicating ongoing issues with self-worth and belief in his capacity for change. - **Submissive Tendencies:** Anders displayed submissive traits during the session, specifically in his description of how he responded to the cooking instructor's direction to join the class. He reacted positively to being told what to do in a gentle, non-confrontational manner, suggesting a preference for situations where he can follow rather than lead. - **Police Experience and Identity:** In a brief moment of vulnerability, Anders revealed that he was pushed out of his job as a police officer because he did not conform to the expected aggressive, authoritative persona. - While he initially resisted discussing this, Anders admitted that this experience likely contributes to his feelings of being "broken." His time in the police force may have reinforced a negative self-image, rooted in the belief that he was not “man enough” for the role. - This topic was left unfinished due to time constraints, but it is crucial to explore further in future sessions as it appears to be a core contributor to Anders' emotional struggles. **Next Steps:** - Continue to reinforce the importance of Anders' participation in social activities like the cooking class and encourage him to identify other areas where he can feel comfortable being his authentic self. - Delve deeper into his time as a police officer and how it has shaped his current self-perception. There may be unresolved trauma or negative conditioning that needs to be addressed. - Begin exploring possible interventions to improve Anders’ self-worth, focusing on challenging the narrative that he is “broken.” **Therapist’s Reflections:** - Anders' use of the term “broken” suggests deep-seated issues with self-acceptance. There is likely significant internalized shame related to his perception of masculinity and his past experiences in law enforcement. - His progress with the cooking class is encouraging, as it demonstrates a willingness to step outside of his comfort zone and engage with others. This may serve as a foundation for building further social connections. Chapter 6 Anders arrived early to the cooking class, his nerves buzzing with anticipation. He was still getting used to the idea of socializing more, but the first class had gone well, and the thought of seeing familiar faces eased some of the anxiety. As he lingered outside, adjusting his jacket, he spotted Olivia approaching. She smiled warmly when she saw him. "Hey, Anders!" she called out, her eyes bright. "Good to see you again." "Hey," Anders replied, feeling a little awkward but pleased. He hadn’t expected anyone to remember him, let alone greet him so cheerfully. Before he could say much more, Olivia tilted her head slightly, a playful glint in her eye. "I was thinking," she started, her voice casual but with a hint of something more, "do you want to grab a drink after class tonight? I know a great little bar nearby." Anders blinked in surprise, not expecting the invitation. "Uh, yeah. Sure, that sounds nice," he said, trying to play it cool, though his heart was suddenly beating a little faster. "Great!" Olivia smiled, clearly pleased, and they both headed inside to begin the class. Tonight’s lesson was pasta-making, and as they stood at their workstations, Anders found himself much more at ease. Olivia was her usual chatty, friendly self, and they worked side by side, rolling out the dough and shaping it into various pasta forms. She occasionally nudged him playfully or gave him pointers, all while cracking jokes and telling stories that made him laugh more than he had in a long time. By the time they were done, Anders almost forgot his initial hesitations. He felt like he belonged here. After the class, Anders and Olivia made their way to the bar. It was a cozy, dimly lit place with a relaxed atmosphere. They found a table near the back, ordered drinks, and settled in. “So, what made you decide to join a cooking class?” Olivia asked, swirling the straw in her cocktail, her eyes studying him with interest. Anders shrugged slightly. “I’m a plumber, and, well… I was trying to meet new people. I figured a cooking class would be something different. What about you?” Olivia leaned in slightly, smiling. “Recently divorced,” she said, matter-of-factly. “It’s been… an adjustment. I thought this would be a good way to meet new people too. Plus, I love food, so it’s a win-win.” Anders nodded, understanding a bit more about her now. “That makes sense. I, uh… haven’t really been great at putting myself out there. It’s been a while.” “Well, you’re doing great so far,” Olivia said, her tone teasing but kind. She reached out and touched his arm lightly, lingering a second longer than necessary. “And you’re pretty good at cooking. I think we made a solid pasta team tonight.” Anders chuckled. “Yeah, it wasn’t so bad. The class is a lot more fun than I expected.” “I’m glad you stuck with it,” Olivia said, her eyes holding his for a moment. “You know, you’re a lot more fun than you give yourself credit for.” Anders felt a little heat rise to his face, not entirely sure how to respond. He wasn’t used to compliments, especially from women like Olivia, who seemed confident and self-assured. “Uh, thanks,” he mumbled. Olivia smiled, clearly amused by his bashfulness. She sipped her drink and leaned back in her chair, watching him with a subtle, playful expression. “So, Anders,” she began, her voice lower now, “I was wondering… would you like to continue the night back at your place?” Anders blinked, caught off guard. He hadn’t been expecting that at all. “Uh… my place?” he repeated, not quite sure if she meant what he thought she meant. “Yeah,” Olivia replied, her gaze steady, clearly flirting. “If you’re up for it.” “Umm…. yea I am up for it” Anders replied. Anders could barely hear himself over the pounding of his heart. When Olivia had asked if she could come back to his place, it felt like a dream—one he wasn’t quite sure how to navigate, but a dream nonetheless. The moment they stepped inside his apartment, she had been all over him, her lips pressing against his, whispering compliments that made his head spin. She told him how cute he was, how great his apartment looked, and all the while, Anders could barely form coherent thoughts. His nerves made his movements clumsy, but part of him was excited by the attention. “Can I get you a drink?” Anders asked, hoping it would give him a second to compose himself. Olivia flashed him a seductive smile. “I’d love one,” she replied. Anders hurried into the kitchen, his hands trembling slightly as he grabbed two glasses and poured some whiskey over ice. He needed to calm down, but his thoughts were racing—wondering if he was ready for this, if he could handle this, if he’d screw everything up somehow. As he finished making the drinks, he heard Olivia’s voice float over from the hallway. “I’m just going to use your bathroom, okay?” “Sure,” Anders called back, trying to steady his breathing as he stirred the drinks. He could hear the sink running, but his mind was preoccupied with Olivia’s words, her touch, and how surreal this whole night felt. In the bathroom, Olivia hummed to herself as she closed the door behind her. Anders’ place was neat, almost unexpectedly so. She glanced around, taking in the minimal decor, the clean white towels, and the neatly arranged toiletries on the sink. It all seemed normal enough. She took care of her business, washed her hands, and then realized something—there was no soap. Frowning, Olivia opened the cabinet beneath the sink, figuring she’d find some there. As she rummaged through, her hand brushed past a few cleaning supplies before landing on something soft and plastic. She hesitated, confused by the texture, and pulled the object out for a better look. Her eyes widened as she realized what it was. A diaper. But not just any diaper. This one was huge, far too large for a child, with colorful barnyard animals printed across its surface—cows, chickens, pigs. The soft crinkling sound it made as she turned it over in her hands was unmistakable. For a moment, Olivia just stared at it, her mind racing as she tried to process the situation. This wasn’t something she expected to find—certainly not in a grown man’s bathroom. She flipped the diaper over again, trying to figure out what to make of it. Was this some sort of prank? A gag gift? But the more she examined it, the clearer it became that this was a real diaper, thick and designed for someone… large. She glanced back toward the bathroom door, her brow furrowing in confusion. Why would Anders have this? The curiosity gnawed at her, and Olivia, unsure of what else to do, decided to ask him. But she couldn’t shake the strange feeling that accompanied her discovery, a mixture of intrigue and unease. Trying to keep things casual, she carried the diaper out of the bathroom, hoping to make sense of it without embarrassing him—or herself. When she stepped back into the living room, she spotted Anders at the counter, still focused on making their drinks. She cleared her throat softly, her nerves bubbling up as she approached. “Hey, Anders?” she said, holding up the diaper in her hand, her voice as light as she could manage. “What… what’s this?” When Anders turned around, the color drained from his face the moment he saw the diaper in her hand. His expression was one of pure shock, like a deer caught in headlights. Time seemed to slow for him as the room suddenly felt smaller, the walls closing in around him. He froze, his face draining of color as the reality of the situation hit him like a truck. Olivia’s curiosity about what she’d found was innocent, but Anders couldn’t process it. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. Panic surged through him like a tidal wave. He couldn't breathe, couldn't think. All the air had been sucked out of the room. “I—I…,” he stammered, unable to form any words, his body suddenly locked in place. Olivia raised an eyebrow, still holding the diaper, but the playful ease she’d had before was gone. “Anders?” she prompted again, but her voice had a nervous edge now. Anders’ heart raced faster, and he felt a lump in his throat. His head spun, and the room felt too small, too hot. All he could see was the diaper, exposed on the counter for her to see. For anyone to see. A secret he had kept so tightly hidden, now out in the open, vulnerable and humiliating. “I—I’m sorry,” he choked out, barely able to speak through the panic. His chest heaved as he tried to catch his breath. His mind screamed at him to explain, but all he could do was shake his head, his hands trembling violently. Tears welled up in his eyes, and his breath came in short, ragged gasps. Olivia’s eyes widened, and she took a step back, clearly alarmed by the sight of Anders unraveling in front of her. “Um, Anders… it’s okay, I just… I didn’t mean to…,” she stammered, but her face was flushed, her own discomfort growing. “I have to go,” she said abruptly, stepping away from the counter. “I—I’m sorry, but I think I should leave.” Without waiting for a response, Olivia grabbed her purse and hurried toward the door. The sound of it clicking shut behind her echoed through the apartment, leaving Anders standing there, devastated and alone. For a long moment, he didn’t move. His breathing slowed, but the panic still clung to his chest like a vice. He stared at the diaper on the counter, the symbol of his most private shame, now tied to the worst moment he’d experienced in years. A painful lump formed in his throat, and as he sank to the floor, the weight of it all crushed him. The fear, the humiliation, the rejection—it was all too much. And for the first time in a long time, Anders let the tears fall. —- Kai walked into the restaurant, her heart beating just a little faster than usual. It was her first date with Adonis, someone she'd met through a mutual friend. As soon as she stepped in, the waitress greeted her and led her to where Adonis was already seated. He stood to greet her, and she couldn't help but notice how different he looked in person—shorter than she'd expected at around 5'5". He was lean, almost scrawny, with the kind of frame that came from hours of hiking and cycling rather than weightlifting. "Hi, Kai, right?" Adonis smiled warmly as he motioned for her to sit. "Yeah, and you must be Adonis," she replied with a smile, taking her seat. As they settled in, the waitress returned to take their drink order. Kai went with her usual, a glass of red wine, while Adonis ordered an IPA. Their conversation started off easy and casual—work, hobbies, the usual small talk. Adonis shared a bit about his job in the finance department of a tech company, talking about the daily grind of crunching numbers but admitting that he enjoyed the stability. Kai talked about her counseling work, but she kept it light, avoiding diving into the messier aspects of her life. Adonis seemed genuinely interested in everything she said, leaning in with a little more enthusiasm than she expected. He asked questions about her clients, her day-to-day, and seemed fascinated by her insights. The more they talked, the more Kai noticed the way Adonis’s eyes lit up when she spoke. He was clearly into her—maybe more than she was into him, but she didn’t mind. There was something easy about his company, something refreshing. He wasn’t trying too hard, just genuinely being himself. She liked that. As dinner went on, there was an undeniable connection, even if it wasn’t the sort of head-over-heels chemistry she sometimes hoped for on a first date. Maybe that was better, she mused—something slower, more real. When the waitress came to clear their plates, Kai glanced at the time, feeling a bit of a spark that wasn’t quite ready to fizzle out. “My place is just around the corner,” Kai said, catching Adonis’s eyes. “Want to come over for a nightcap?” Adonis’s face lit up at the invitation. “I’d love that,” he said with a grin. They paid the bill and stood to leave, walking out into the cool evening air as they headed toward Kai's apartment. Kai opened the door to her apartment, leading Adonis inside. The space was cozy and well-maintained, with soft lighting, clean surfaces, and a few personal touches that reflected her style—a balance of modern decor and hints of her playful personality. As Adonis made his way to the couch, he looked around, clearly impressed. "This place is really nice," Adonis said, settling into the couch. "I love the little details, the personal touches. And it's so clean." Kai smiled, walking into the kitchen to grab them drinks. "Thanks! I try to keep it tidy." As she poured them each a drink, Adonis’s eyes wandered the room. He took in the art on the walls, the bookshelves filled with a mix of psychology and self-help books, and then his gaze landed on something unexpected. Hung neatly on one wall was a finely crafted paddle—polished wood with a smooth, almost elegant design. It looked more like a piece of decor than an instrument, but it stood out nonetheless. "Hey, what's the story behind the paddle?" Adonis asked, his voice curious but casual. Kai, returning with their drinks, hesitated for just a moment. She handed him a beer and sat down next to him on the couch, feeling a little sheepish but smiling. "Well… cheers first!" She clinked her glass with his before continuing. "I hung it up for a couple of reasons. One, it’s just a really sexy paddle. And two… I used to spank my ex-boyfriend with it, so it was a fun little reminder for him whenever he came over." Adonis tried to play it cool, but Kai noticed the slight shift in his expression—maybe a mix of surprise and curiosity. She couldn’t tell if he liked what he heard or if he was a bit horrified. There was a pause as Adonis took a sip of his drink, clearly processing the information. Trying to avoid sounding like she was in therapist mode (but not quite succeeding), Kai leaned in a little, her voice soft but direct. "I can tell by your mannerisms that me telling you this elicited some kind of response. What thoughts are going through your head right now?" Adonis chuckled nervously, trying to shake off the tension with a joke. "Is this a counseling session or a date?" Kai laughed along with him. "Sorry, force of habit." "No, no, it’s fine," Adonis said, still looking a bit unsure but deciding to go with it. "Honestly… I think it’s sexy as hell. I’ve always wanted to try spanking but never knew how to bring it up with anyone." Kai grinned, clearly amused. "You just have to communicate it, but I get it. It can be a tricky conversation." She paused for a moment, taking another sip of her drink. "So… are you more of a spanker or a spankee?" Adonis shifted in his seat, his cheeks turning a slight shade of red. He mumbled something under his breath, not quite fully committing to an answer, but the implication was there. Kai couldn’t help but giggle. "You are *so* cute right now. Not wanting to admit youlike the idea of being spanked." Adonis laughed, though his face was still flushed. He was clearly a good sport about the teasing, even if he was a little embarrassed. Kai gave him a playful smile and leaned in just a bit closer. "Well, if you’re a good boy tonight, and you ask nicely… maybe I’ll spank you before you leave." Adonis didn’t respond immediately, his face still a mix of nerves and excitement. He took another sip of his beer, clearly trying to figure out how to play it off. Sensing the need to ease the tension, Kai smoothly shifted the conversation to other topics, allowing the moment to simmer while giving Adonis a bit of a breather. But the playful, teasing energy lingered between them, adding a layer of excitement to the evening. After an hour of conversation, filled with laughs and light banter, the energy between Adonis and Kai shifted. Kai gave subtle signs that it was time to wrap up the evening—small hints like glancing at the clock, finishing her drink, and gently stretching her arms. Adonis, catching on, set down his glass but lingered a little, clearly hesitant to leave. Kai watched him, sensing his hesitation and the internal struggle he was going through. She tilted her head slightly, giving him a soft smile. "You’re still here," she teased. "I think you’ve got something you want to ask me." Adonis's face flushed again, and he shifted awkwardly on his feet, his eyes darting around the room before he finally landed on her gaze. "I... uh..." He hesitated, swallowing nervously. "Could you... would you spank me?" Kai’s smile widened. "Now was that so hard to ask?" she teased, though her voice was gentle. She patted the space next to her on the couch. "Come here." Adonis walked over slowly, clearly excited but also nervous. Kai, calm and in control, gently guided him down, positioning him over her lap with surprising ease. She took a moment, resting one hand on his back to steady him, while her other hand softly grazed his butt over his jeans. "So, since you were a good boy and a gentleman tonight," Kai began, her tone soft but playful, "I’m going to give you five spanks. Consider this a reward spanking, not a punishment." Adonis nodded, his body tense with anticipation. Kai rubbed his butt gently for a moment, easing him into the experience. She gave him the first light spank, not too hard, just enough to get a feel for him. "One," she said softly, her voice laced with praise. "You were very sweet tonight." She continued, delivering each spank with a gentle but firm hand, her voice soothing between them. "Two... three... you’re such a good boy, Adonis." With each spank, Adonis relaxed a little more, though Kai could feel the tension in him—his body pressing harder against her thighs, his excitement clear as he shifted slightly. By the fifth and final spank, the room was filled with a quiet intensity. "Five. You did so well tonight." Adonis let out a soft, almost inaudible sigh of relief, his body melting a little into hers as the final spank landed. Kai gently rubbed his back, offering him a comforting touch before she helped him back up to sit beside her. Adonis, his cheeks still flushed, looked at Kai with a mixture of gratitude and awe. "Thank you," he said quietly, his voice sincere. "This was... a night I won’t forget." Kai smiled, giving him a playful wink. "I’m glad you enjoyed it." Adonis stood, still a little dazed but clearly satisfied. He collected his things and, after one last shy smile, made his way to the door. Before leaving, he turned back to her. "Seriously... thank you, Kai. For everything." Kai waved him off, a soft smile playing on her lips. "Anytime, Adonis. Have a good night." And with that, Adonis left, the door closing softly behind him. Kai leaned back into the couch, amused and content with how the evening had unfolded.

Chapter 1: Bad Management The full moon cast its silvery glow over the city, illuminating the darkened streets and casting an air of mystique over the strip clubs that lined them. It was a night like any other at "Little Miracles Gentlemen's Club," but for Maya, it was about to become one she would never forget. As she prepared for her shift, Maya couldn't help but feel a sense of restlessness, a feeling that had been building inside her all week. It all started a few weeks back. She started noticing that some of the other girls were getting more tips than her. They all had one thing in common. Their boobs were at least two cup sizes bigger than hers. Their bras would get all padded up but with dollar bills instead of tissue paper. Frustrated, Maya started looking into some options outside of surgery that might help. She knew Halloween was coming up soon, and there's no better time of the year for something magical to happen, especially after hearing about a once-in-a-lifetime astronomical event happening where the Earth was going to have two moons for the month of October. If magic was real, then this had to be the time to try it. Maya took some time researching different spell books and manuscripts in her free time in between classes at the local university. Everything she found seemed foolish and like it wouldn't work, but there was one spell. One ritual that came up more than any other. She hated the idea of doing it, but it was worth a shot; what was the worst that could happen? Feel like an idiot for a few days, and end up exactly where she is, with modest B sized breasts. Reluctantly, Maya collected everything she needed and proceeded to recite the incantation each day before she had to go to her shift, hoping that by the time she got there, her boobs would be big enough to steal the show for the night. She had only managed to try the spell for two days, with nothing to show for it. She hoped tonight would be different. It was her third try; the moon was full, and that second moon was clearly visible in the night sky. The only problem was that she was running late. She had fallen asleep while studying for her next test and hadn’t realized how much time had passed. In a frantic panic, Maya ran to her bathroom and quickly threw off her shirt. She wanted to examine her breasts to see if there had been any change, but she had no time. “Shit! How did I let this happen?” She ripped off her bra, grabbed the large jar on her counter, and proceeded to smother her boobs in the slimy substance. “This is so gross.” She grimaced. Even using this stuff the last two days didn't help prepare her for it today. Keeping it at room temperature made her skin want to crawl as the coolness touched her sensitive areas. Regardless of her feelings, she had no time to waste. Maya grabbed her cheap throwaway bra and threw on a baggy sweatshirt. Just because she worked at a strip club didn’t mean she was going to wear a party dress to work—anything to get less attention from potential creeps on her way to, or from work. She ran down her shared apartment stairs to get in her beat-up car. Even though it was old, it was reliable. "Please let it work tonight. I really need this. Tuition is due next week." Maya sped down the street roads, keeping her eyes on a close lookout for any cops. The last thing she needed was a speeding ticket or some sort of traffic violation. Even though she had a nice ass, that wasn't about to do her any good if she got pulled over. If she at least had a nice rack, she might be able to get away with a warning, but not in her current state. She was in a sweatshirt and had stuff all over them. At best, they might let her off out of pity. Luckily, she was able to get to the club without issues. Maya was grateful she managed to make it here without further delay and was only two minutes late for clocking in. She grabbed her purse, and was about to beline it into the club, when she saw herself in the rearview mirror. She still had to cast the spell if the enlargement was going to work. "Fuck!" She was already late, but not casting the spell would have meant she smothered her boobs for no reason. Begrudgingly, she pulled out her phone and went to the notes app, where she had the spell written out. She took a deep breath, hoping this would work, and began reading it out loud. If she were lucky, maybe they would grow in the middle of the show and get the boys all worked up. "By moonlight's gentle glow, I call upon the power of the goddess. Milk of the Moon, flow into my breasts, Attracting nourishment and growth with every kiss. Honey of Attraction, sweeten my form, Drawing love and beauty to my heart's core. Essence of Goddess, infuse me with your might, Breast Nourishment Powder, make me a beautiful sight." Maya looked at herself in the rearview mirror again and smiled at herself. "Here goes nothing." Even through all the stress of being late, she knew she was going to give the boys the best show that night. At the bare least, she would get any newbies drilling over her ass. She got out of her car, and ran over to the door. "Hey, Frank." She greeted the bouncer. "You're late. I was beginning to worry." the tall man stood at the door, opening it for her to enter. "Sorry about that; fell asleep studying." Maya had always appreciated Frank. He was intimidating, but to her and the rest of the girls, he was like a giant teddy bear. "You got this kid. But I can't keep covering for you. You can tell Dameon that you got caught by a creeper and needed a hand." Frank had been covering for Maya for the last few weeks. He knew Maya was struggling with finals coming up and that the final payment would be required soon. Anyone would. But he couldn't fault the girl. She was trying to do something with her future, and this job was just a means to an end. "Thanks." Maya blushed, rushing into the club. She liked Frank like a big brother, but any time he called her "kid" or "kiddo" it made her feel like she was his little sister. She knew she was an adult, and could manage on her own, but with the stress of everything, she really had doubts some days. Finally, in the back room, Maya wasted no time clocking in, throwing off her clothes, and getting ready. She noticed on the schedule next to the punch-in clock that her name was on the board. She had a lap dance scheduled in the next ten minutes. She couldn't believe Dameon would allow one to get put on the schedule within fifteen minutes of her shift starting. It almost felt like he wanted her to lose a regular. "You know that stuff isn't going to work, right? Why are you still bothering with it, it looks, and smells disgusting." Sunny retorted, looking at Maya's smothered breasts. "Nice to see you too, Sunny." Maya knew she was only poking fun, even if it was a little hurtful. Sunny's breasts were easily a D, which meant Maya stood no chance of getting extra tips tonight. Not if Sunny's breasts were going out before her, and having a lap dance first thing meant her fate was sealed. Maya removed her old bra, tossing it in the trash, knowing that if it didn't work tonight, it wasn't going to work. She reached over for the pack of baby wipes the dancers shared for cleaning up in between shows, wiping away the ointment she laid on her breasts before leaving. She then found the costume she usually wore for lap dances and dawned it. A red lacy pushup bra, anything to help make her breasts more perky, and a red matching thong. She hoped that Marcus brought plenty of spare cash tonight. Stepping behind the curtain to enter the private rooms, Maya was stunned by what she saw. It wasn't Marcus—no, it was a woman. She wore a full-length dress colored in dark gray and lifeless hues. "I take it you are Maya. The slut who's been stealing my husband." The woman angrily pointed her finger in an accusative manner. Maya stood stunned. She wasn't expecting tonight to go like this. "Well! What do you have to say for yourself? Do you know you are ruining families?" Even though the woman was angry, Maya couldn't feel too intimidated by her; she was easily six to eight inches shorter than her. "Listen, lady, I don't even know who you are." "I'm Marcus's wife. I bet you didn't even know he was married, did you?" "Plenty of guys that come in here are married." Maya couldn't help herself by crossing her arms over her breasts. She couldn't believe this woman had the nerve to yell at her like this. Practically naked, in just her underwear, with nothing to cover herself. The whole thing made her feel small, even if she knew she was physically bigger. "So you admit it, you know you are ruining marriages." The woman leaned back on her heels. It was clear to see that this woman thought she was in the right. "I never said that." "Why don't you get a real job? All you are doing is taking advantage of these men and their families." "Listen, I'm just trying to get through school." Maya knew that doing this kind of work was frowned upon by many and that it made her an easy target. If she had a better way to make what she was here while still accommodating her class schedule, she would have looked at doing that instead. But there was no way. This was her only option. "So you beg these men for money? You can't take care of yourself like a big girl, so you come crawling to other wives' husbands for money instead." "What are you talking about? These men pay us for a show. That's exactly what we give them." Maya always hated it when people assumed things about her or judged her in her line of work. It's not like she was a hooker or a drug dealer. She never had sex with any of them, and if they even tried to touch her, they got kicked out and were banned. Frank was always good about that. "No. You crawl and beg like a baby. Someone who can't care for themselves." The woman pulled out a stack of papers from her purse, which she had brought. "You're the reason he keeps coming here. Seven times in 30 days!" "Lady, I didn't give your husband a lap dance seven times this month. It's not me." Maya could hear the showroom floor starting to get a little rowdy. She knew she wasn't up yet, but it was clear that someone else was running behind, at least based on the chatter that started. "Oh yeah, let's see." She folded over the sheet of paper with a list of transactions on it. "September 25th, Little Miracles," she ran her finger across the paper. "September 30th, Little Miracles." Maya could hear more clearly now what was happening out in the showroom. The boys were chanting. "Little Miracles!" They were either getting really impatient, or someone else was about to get the bulk of the tips tonight. "Now we are here again on October 1st, Little Miracles." "I didn't see him yesterday! I haven't even seen him today; instead, I'm in here with you." Maya was annoyed. She couldn't believe Dameon let this happen. Maya stormed out of the private room. She was going to give Dameon a piece of her mind. She wasn't about to stand there and continue to get nagged at by this judgmental woman. But as she stepped out of the room, she saw that everyone was silent. No one was moving; it was like they were all frozen. Even the bartender looked stunned. Unsure what was happening, Maya started looking around the room until she saw it. A purple swirling light was on the stage. "What the fuck is that" Maya felt her mouth drop open. She had never seen anything like that before. The closest thing was from some of the spell books she looked through. She thought the whole magic thing was a fake. Her boobs never got any bigger, yet, here it is. Magic. She stared in awe as a witch hat slowly started to arise from out of the purple swirl.

18-year-old Benjamin has just been evicted from the college dorms after he has failed out of college for the semester. He sits in the student lounge with his bags while he figures out his next moves. His former professor Megan is talking to her faculty friend and sees him sitting alone. She is confused because he is supposed to be in her class for the semester. "Hi Ben. I missed you in my class this semester. Are you okay?"

The first feeling you experienced as you gained consciousness was the throbbing pain deep in your asshole. You jolted upright, or at least as far as you could before the restraints snapped taut and you struggled feebly, briefly, until you collapsed exhausted back against the mattress. You try and scream for help, but the only sound escaping is a muffled mumble and drool. You try and use your tongue to push the object out of your mouth, but it doesn’t move. It is then that you recognize there is some sort of gag strapped around your head. You swirl your tongue around the invader further and… IT’S A COCK! There’s A COCK GAG IN YOUR MOUTH! “Why am I so tired and weak?” you think to yourself. You try and take stock of what is going on, but your vision never seems to adjust to the darkness of the room. You move your head from side to side as much as you can against the restraints to try and gain any information about where you are or what is going on and that is when you feel the slight pressure of some sort of device… some sort of googles over your eyes. You stop… you relax completely… slow deep breaths… You need to assess. Try and figure out what happened and what is going on. “What do I know so far?” You try and think back to your earliest memory before you woke up like this. Thinking back, you became groggy, and your head began to hurt. It felt like someone had used an eggbeater on your brain. You slowly tried to raise your right arm. In less than an inch your arm was halted by some sort of restraint both at your wrist and your upper arm. You could at least feel some sort of fabric shirt covering your chest, so you were not naked to your knowledge You tried to straighten out your hand to feel around you, but you couldn’t. It was like your hand was completely enclosed in something forcing your hand into a fist. You tested your left arm, and it was the same situation. “What is going on?” You started feeling panic creep into your mind. Tamping it down you slowly continued testing… you wiggled your toes. Your feet were definitely encased in something just like your hands. You tried to raise your right leg. Just like your arms… some sort of restraints existed around your ankles and thighs and the same situation existed with your left leg. You tried lifting your hips and closing your thighs. Some sort of band secured your waist to the mattress or surface you were lying on… but there was a new sensation… (aside from the pain in your asshole and you weren’t ready to dwell on that thought yet) There was a thickness… Like your groin was wrapped in something… and it felt slightly damp… too much for sweat… your aching head finally clicked… “I’m wearing a fucking diaper” your brain screamed as you simultaneously screamed into the gag in your mouth. You quickly put an end to that as your brain erupted in a cascade of throbs that seemed to mimic the power of a jackhammer. Before you could question anything further, an explosion of light went off before your eyes adding another pin in the metaphorical voodoo doll that is your brain. Whatever the device is covering your eyes, it has the ability to project things before your eyes, like some sort of VR headset. Seemingly from out of nowhere a voice breaks the silence and as the same time the words spoken appear before your eyes. “Good Morning, Baby”

Derek was on his way to “The Blooming Nursery” a mechanical potty training facility for children. After their introduction to society they became extremely popular with young parents. Helping relieve them of one task to do when raising a child, potty training. The accidents, yelling and screaming, and sleepless nights were all removed when these facilities were created. Once your child reaches 2-3 years old you can register for an appointment and drop them off for a week. It’s a 5-day program where you drop your kid off every morning before work and pick them up in the afternoon after work, perfect for any parent. The additional plus is it counts as daycare as well so parents flocked to the opportunity quickly. The problem was, these facilities were often booked up for months so once you got confirmed for an appointment you had to jump at the opportunity. That’s where we find Derek. Derek has a rugged, handsome look with a bit of a modern dad vibe. He’s about 6 feet tall, with a fit but not overly muscular build, he keeps active but isn't obsessed with the gym. His dark brown hair is short on the sides and slightly longer on top, often styled casually or a bit tousled. He has a neatly trimmed beard that complements his strong jawline, giving him a mature, masculine appearance. Derek’s eyes are a warm hazel, always carrying a friendly, approachable expression. Derek and his partner Steven have a son named Sam who was just accepted for an appointment at “The Blooming Nursery”. Derek received a phone call that he would have to stop by the nursery to complete the rest of the paperwork so he headed there before his shift at work. Entering the facility he was greeted by a robotic receptionist. “Hello and welcome to The Blooming Nursery. How may I help you this morning?” She asked. Derek replied, “Good morning! My name is Derek Strickland. I'm here to finish registering my son Sam Strickland for the potty training course.” “One moment please let me look your name up in the system.” The robot appeared to be spacing out as it searched its database for the name. “Welcome Sam Strickland to The Blooming Nursery. Are you excited to start your potty training experience?” “I am very excited for him to start potty training. That will be one less thing to worry about for me and my partner.” Derek replied. “Great! Please head through the door to my left to complete registration and begin your experience. It was a pleasure serving you!” The robot maid gestured to her left where an automated door slid open and lights started to glow around it signaling to enter. Derek walked through the door to a long hallway with several doors on both sides. A door towards the end of the hallways on his left opened and lit up similar to one he just entered. “I can’t wait to get this over with so we can finally be done with Sam’s potty training. I’m done changing dirty diapers.” Derek thought as he walked through the hallway towards the door. As Derek entered the room the door slid shut behind him. The room was a small, sterile white room with nothing in it. The floor was padded and the walls looked like stainless steel. Derek stood in the room for a bit alone with his thoughts before he heard what sounded like something sliding open. Then a red laser grid appeared at his feet and began slowly rising to the ceiling. A robotic yet soft voice came from the room. “Welcome Sam to your potty training experience. Please hold still as we scan you to find your correct size.” Derek started to panic, “Excuse me? I’m not Sam, that’s my son, I'm his father Derek. There must be a misunderstanding here.” The voice replied in a gentle, caring tone. “It’s ok Sam. We understand being away from your family can be scary at first. Please hold still as we scan you.” “No you don’t understand! I am not Sam. There’s been a mistake!” Derek started to walk back to where the door was and began pounding on the wall. “Hey! Can anyone hear me! This robot has me confused for my son. I’m not the one that needs potty training!” “CHILD IS MOVING!” the voice alerted. “UNRULY CHILD DETECTED APPLYING RESTRAINING PROTOCOL!” Several robotic arms began to appear from holes in the walls grabbing onto Derek. “Hey! Stop! I’m not a child!” Derek yelled back. Derek fought back as best he could but he was no match for the machine. The mechanical arms restrained his arms and legs in a spread eagle position slightly above the ground. An additional arm was secured on either side of his stomach to prevent him from wiggling. “HEY LET ME GO YOU STUPID F***ING MACHINE!” He yelled “INAPPROPRIATE LANGUAGE DETECTED ADMINISTERING PACIFIER” An arm shot out from the wall and placed a bright blue pacifier in Derek’s mouth securing it behind his head so he couldn’t spit it out. Immediately the pacifier expanded in his mouth filling it up entirely. “MMPFH” Derek shouted from behind the pacifier. Some childish instinct within him activated and he started sucking on the pacifier. At that moment he realized that there was a liquid being secreted from the pacifier down his throat. Derek started to panic and tried to break out of his restraint to no success. The arms let him thrash as much as he wanted for several seconds before Derek started calming down. A huge wave of calm washed over him as he continued to suckle on the pacifier. He stopped fighting and just let the arms hold him in the air. “That’s a good boy. Just relax. The quicker you cooperate the faster we can get your potty training started.” The voice cooed. Once again the laser grid appeared at Derek’s feet and began slowly rising to the ceiling. Derek wanted to fight back but couldn’t. That liquid in the pacifier seemed to be weakening and calming him. Once the laser grid reached the top of the room the voice stated, “Analysis finished. My my, you are a big boy Sam!” Derek cringed at this statement. “Inappropriate attire detected. Sam you’re not ready for big boy undies yet. Let’s get you in more appropriate attire for a kid your age!” The voice said cheerfully. Additional arms started appearing from the walls and approaching Derek. These ones began to strip Derek of his clothes. Starting by untying and removing his shoes. They then began to unbutton and remove his dress shirt and undershirt. His dress pants were unbuttoned and slid off his legs next. Leaving him in his white Calvin Klein tighty-whiteys. “Tsk tsk tsk. A boy like you doesn’t need undies, he needs a diaper!” The voice chimed. The arms then wrapped around the waistband of his underwear and began sliding them down his legs. Derek was powerless to do anything as his last line of protection from the machine was removed. All he could do was suckle on his pacifier and watch in horror. Another red light sweeped over his nether region scanning it. “My my you are awfully hairy down there Sam. We’ll have to deal with that before your next diaper change!” The machine said playfully. “Acquiring correct attire.” The voice stated. “ERROR no correct attire of size 34 found.” Derek breathed a sigh of relief. There’s no way a facility for kids would have clothes, let alone diapers, in his size! A loud ding was heard shortly after the last message. “CREATING PROPER ATTIRE IN SIZE 34” Shock and sadness ran through Derek. The machine could just create clothes in his size? He thought. Within a minute new arms reappeared with several pieces of clothes presented to Derek. A yellow T-shirt that said the message “My Daddy loves me!” denim overalls with snaps at the shoulders, and the last hand had what Derek feared most, a massive white diaper the size for an adult. “Dressing Sam in proper attire.” A changing table slid out of one of the walls big enough to fit an adult. The robotic arms lifted Derek through the air onto the changing table. Derek was laid down on the cold mat and felt his weight sink into the table a little. The arms continued to restrain him as the diaper was unfolded and brought closer to his nether region. The arms holding his legs lifted his feet up so his butt was off the mat and the diaper was slid underneath him. Derek was then lowered on the diaper where he was surprised at how soft it was. Arms came out from the side of the changing table with baby oil and baby powder. The arms began to lather up his nether region with baby oil. The treatment was so thorough that Derek couldn’t help but get hard. As his member continued to grow the hands would add another layer of baby oil to it making sure to cover every inch. Baby Powder was then generously sprinkled over his nether region making sure to lift his butt and get in between his crack as well sliding along his hole as if teasing him. The diaper was then lifted to his waste and secured by four tapes, two on each side. Derek cringed hearing each tape tear and stick to the plastic. A reminder of his future prison. One of the arms patted the front of his diaper signaling that the change was over and the diaper was secured. Derek was then lifted off the changing table and suspended in the air spread eagle once again. His arms were manipulated to put the yellow t-shirt on him. The shirt was a little tight and stopped slightly above his belly button displaying his diaper to all who cared to see. It appeared to be designed perfectly for his body molding to his pecs. Then he was manipulated into the denim overalls with a snap as both straps were secured solidifying his childish look. One of the walls opened up to show a full length mirror. Derek stared at the childish reflection that looked back at him. There he was, a grown adult man in a yellow t-shirt that proudly stated “My daddy loves me!”, denim overalls, and a very obvious diaper bulge. “Don’t you just look so cute! That's what a good boy looks like!” They voice said, seeming to mock him. “Time to start your training!” The back of the room slid open and Derek was lifted through it by the robotic arms. The room was an elaborate and colorful nursery. However this one had one twist to it. It seemed like the machine's past statement of creating things to his size wasn’t just for his clothes. As Derek looked around the room he saw an adult sized crib, adult sized changing mat, an adult sized rocking horse, and worst of all, an adult sized high chair. There’s no way it expected him to use all this stuff, right?! Derek was dropped on his padded bottom with a thump and the robotic arms receded back into the previous room where the door slid shut behind him. Locking him in his prison for the rest of the day. If you're enjoying the story so far why not check out my DeviantArt for other abdl related content: https://www.deviantart.com/pigeonman13 Part 2 - Looks like Derek wasn't so lucky at proving how much of a big boy he is.... Derek sat there on the padded floor, his mind still reeling from the surreal and humiliating ordeal he’d just endured. The thick diaper crinkled loudly with every slight movement, a constant reminder of his predicament. He had to get out of here, and fast. His eyes darted around the nursery, scanning for any possible escape route, but all he saw were the oversized baby items designed for an adult. There was no visible door or handle, just bright, cheerful walls covered in pastel-colored murals of smiling animals and toddlers. “Okay, think, Derek,” he mumbled to himself, trying to keep his composure. “There’s got to be a way to explain this. Someone’s going to realize they made a mistake, right?” As if on cue, the robotic voice chimed in again, its tone sickeningly sweet. “Sam, we know this is all new and strange, but you’ll get used to it in no time! Now, it’s time to play and explore! Good boys get rewarded for participating.” Derek’s jaw clenched around the pacifier, which was still lodged firmly in his mouth. He wanted to spit it out, but every time he tried to push it with his tongue, it seemed to expand slightly, filling his mouth even more. The drugged liquid had stopped flowing, but a lingering, slightly numbing sensation remained. The damn thing was almost becoming a reflex now—he caught himself sucking on it without even thinking, which only made him more frustrated. He stood up carefully, his legs wobbly, and waddled awkwardly toward what looked like an adult-sized playpen. It was made of sturdy, colorful plastic, and the bars looked thick enough to prevent even a full-grown man like himself from climbing over. He shook one of the bars, testing it, but it didn’t budge. Great, just great. Derek’s attention then turned to the oversized rocking horse in the corner. It looked ridiculously out of place, like a giant toy in some twisted carnival. An idea struck him—if he could use the horse as a battering ram, maybe he could smash through one of the walls. He started towards it, determined, but the moment he placed his hand on the horse’s mane, a soft jingle played, and the robotic voice returned. “Good choice, Sam! Riding the horse is a wonderful way to exercise and have fun. Hold on tight!” Before Derek could react, mechanical arms emerged from the wall again, grabbing him under the armpits and lifting him effortlessly onto the rocking horse. The horse began to move gently, rocking back and forth. Derek struggled against the restraints that now held his wrists to the horse’s handles, but he was stuck. “Dammit, let me go!” he tried to shout, but it came out as a muffled moan around the pacifier. The horse picked up speed, rocking more vigorously. The motion was almost hypnotic, and despite his best efforts to remain defiant, Derek felt himself being lulled into a strange, helpless calm. The combination of the horse’s rhythmic movement and the gentle cooing of the robotic voice was oddly soothing. “That’s it, just relax and have fun, Sam. You’re doing such a good job!” the voice praised. Derek’s cheeks burned with humiliation. This was insane. He was a grown man, not some toddler who needed potty training. He had to find a way out of here and get back to Steven and Sam. They must be worried sick by now. Suddenly, the horse slowed to a stop, and the restraints released his wrists. Derek slid off the horse, his legs wobbly from the experience. He took a deep breath, steadying himself, and turned back towards the wall where he’d come in, only to see it was still firmly shut. “Maybe I can find something to pry it open,” he thought, scanning the room again. His gaze fell on the adult-sized high chair. As much as he hated the thought, it was one of the few pieces of furniture in the room that wasn’t bolted down. Maybe if he could break it apart, he could use a piece to jimmy the door open or break through the wall. With a sense of grim determination, Derek waddled over to the high chair, his diaper crinkling noisily with each step. The thing was huge, made of solid wood, and painted in bright, cheerful colors. He tugged at the tray, hoping it would come loose, but it was securely attached. Frustrated, he put his weight into it, pulling harder. The robotic voice returned, this time with a more insistent tone. “Sam, it’s time for your snack. Please sit down and behave like a good boy.” Before Derek could back away, more mechanical arms appeared, pushing him gently but firmly into the high chair. The tray was locked into place in front of him, trapping him in the seat. He thrashed against the restraints, but it was no use. His legs dangled helplessly, the diaper making his position even more uncomfortable. A moment later, a robotic arm appeared with a large baby bottle filled with a thick, creamy liquid. The bottle was brought to his lips, the back of the pacifier was unscrewed and the bottle was screwed in. “Drink up, Sam! Growing boys need their nutrition,” the voice encouraged. Derek tried to turn his head away, but there was no avoiding the pacifier already in his mouth, the cold liquid started to dribble on his tongue through the hole in the pacifier and he found himself sucking on it involuntarily. The liquid inside was sweet and slightly chalky, coating his tongue and throat as he swallowed. “Shit, what the hell is this stuff?” he thought, his eyes widening in alarm. He could feel the liquid settling heavily in his stomach, and a strange warmth began to spread through his body. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it made him feel sluggish, almost drowsy. As much as he tried to fight it, his eyelids grew heavier with each swallow. “Just relax, Sam. You’re doing so well. After your snack, it’ll be time for a nice nap. Then we can start your first potty training session!” the voice cooed softly. Derek’s heart pounded in his chest, but his body felt like it was betraying him. The last thing he remembered was the soothing, gentle rocking of the high chair as he drifted off, his mind screaming for escape even as his body surrendered to the strange, overwhelming calm. Derek’s eyes fluttered open as the discomfort between his legs pulled him out of a restless sleep. It took a few moments for the grogginess to clear, and then the reality of his situation came crashing back. He was still strapped into the adult-sized high chair, the pacifier-bottle contraption still in his mouth. He shifted slightly, feeling the damp, swollen padding of his diaper against his skin. “No, no, no...” he muttered, his voice shaky with disbelief and embarrassment. He was wet. He had actually wet himself in his sleep. A cold dread settled in his stomach. Maybe the machine wouldn’t notice. Maybe he could get out of here and change himself before it realized. Just as that faint hope began to take root, a loud, blaring alarm sounded through the room, making Derek jump in his seat. “ACCIDENT DETECTED. ACCIDENT DETECTED. A CHANGE IS REQUIRED,” the robotic voice announced with almost gleeful certainty. “Dammit,” Derek groaned, burying his face in his hands. His cheeks burned with humiliation. It was one thing to be forced into a diaper, but to actually use it? And now this damn machine was about to rub his face in it. The voice returned, soft but condescending. “Oh, Sam! It looks like we made the right decision earlier, didn’t we? You weren’t ready for big boy undies after all. But that’s okay, everyone has accidents!” The words stung, and Derek could feel his temper rising. “I’m not Sam! I’m an adult, and I don’t need this!” he spat back, his voice muffled by the remnants of the pacifier still stuck around his neck. Mechanical arms appeared again, lifting him out of the high chair and carrying him over to the large changing table. He was laid down gently, the arms moving with an efficiency that would have been almost impressive if he weren’t the one being manhandled. The smell of his wet diaper hit him as the tapes were pulled back, and Derek’s humiliation deepened. “Let’s get this soggy diaper off you, Sam,” the voice cooed. “We wouldn’t want you getting a rash!” As the arms cleaned him up with methodical precision, Derek stared at the ceiling, trying to tune out the humiliating experience. Baby wipes passed over his skin, and then a fresh layer of powder was sprinkled over his crotch and ass. Another diaper—thicker and somehow even more crinkly—was slid under him, pulled up between his legs, and secured with loud, final-sounding tapes. Once he was dressed again, he was lifted off the changing table and set down on the floor. He was fuming, his face still flushed with shame. “Now, let’s see if we can avoid any more accidents today, okay, Sam?” the voice chimed. “I’ll show you where the bathroom is.” A section of the wall slid open, revealing what looked like a bathroom—sort of. There was no regular toilet, just an oversized training potty in the center of the room. It was bright blue, adorned with cheerful cartoon characters, and looked absolutely ridiculous. Derek’s heart sank. “You’ve got to be kidding me,” he muttered. The voice continued, unfazed. “Whenever you need to use the potty, just let me know, and I’ll help you get there. It’s important to ask nicely, okay?” Derek didn’t respond. He just stared at the absurd little potty, trying to wrap his head around the reality he was stuck in. Was this some kind of cruel prank? He had to get out of here, but every escape attempt had been thwarted, and his body was still sluggish from whatever was in that bottle. Hours dragged on, filled with more condescending lessons about “potty time” and reminders to “be a good boy and tell us if you need to go.” Derek gritted his teeth through it all, refusing to play along. He kept trying to hold onto whatever shred of dignity he had left, but it was getting harder. Then, he felt the first twinges in his stomach. A familiar, uncomfortable pressure. His morning coffee and the milk from the bottle were making their presence known. The urgency grew, and Derek knew he wouldn’t be able to hold it much longer. He swallowed his pride and cleared his throat. “Uh, I need to use the bathroom,” he said, trying to keep his voice steady. The machine hummed softly. “And how do we ask nicely, Sam?” Derek’s eye twitched. He didn’t have time for this. “Just let me use the damn bathroom!” “Language, Sam!” the voice scolded, still infuriatingly cheerful. “We only use nice words when asking for the potty. Try again.” He clenched his fists, his frustration boiling over. “I *need* to go to the bathroom! Just let me—” “Uh-uh, Sam. That’s not how we ask.” The robotic tone was patronizing now, almost teasing. “Remember, if you want to use the potty, you have to be polite.” Derek’s stomach cramped painfully, and he let out a groan. He could feel sweat breaking out on his forehead. This was ridiculous. He wasn’t about to beg this machine to use a stupid training potty like some toddler. He was a grown man! “Please,” he forced out through gritted teeth, the word tasting bitter in his mouth. “Please let me use the bathroom.” The machine didn’t respond immediately, and Derek could feel the seconds ticking by. His stomach gurgled again, and he knew he was out of time. Panic set in as he realized what was about to happen. “Come on!” he shouted, desperation creeping into his voice. “I need to go *now*!” Silence. And then, before he could stop it, he felt his body give in. He squatted slightly, and a wave of shame washed over him as he felt his bowels release into the diaper. The warm, squishy mess spread across his backside, and he groaned in humiliation. His face was hot, tears of frustration prickling at the corners of his eyes. “Damn it,” he choked out, his voice trembling. “This is your fault! I’m a grown man, and you—” He broke off, feeling the full weight of his situation. He was standing there, in an oversized diaper, having just messed himself like a child. The voice responded, almost mockingly. “Oh, Sam, everybody has accidents. That’s why you’re here, to learn how to use the potty properly. We’ll get there eventually. But first, you need to ask nicely if you want a clean diaper.” Derek’s anger flared again. “This is bullshit! I wouldn’t have had an accident if you’d just let me use the bathroom! Change me now!” “No, no, Sam. We need to hear you ask nicely or see that you’re really sorry. Otherwise, we can just keep playing until you’re ready.” The robotic arms reappeared, this time gently lifting him onto the rocking horse. Derek’s legs splayed awkwardly, the mess in his diaper squishing further as the horse began to rock back and forth. He squirmed, trying to find a position that didn’t feel so degrading, but it was impossible. “Just play a little more, Sam. You’ll feel better soon,” the voice crooned. Derek could feel himself breaking. He wanted to fight, to scream, but he was exhausted and humiliated, the mess in his diaper a constant, awful reminder of how powerless he was. The rocking horse moved rhythmically, almost soothingly, but the sensation of the diaper pressed against his skin was unbearable. Finally, he couldn’t take it anymore. Tears welled up in his eyes, and before he knew it, he was crying—full, body-shaking sobs of frustration, anger, and shame. “Please,” he whimpered, his voice cracking. “Please, just change me.” The rocking horse slowed to a stop, and the voice spoke again, softer this time. “There, there, Sam. It’s okay. We all have bad days. Let’s get you cleaned up, and then we can try again.” The arms lifted him gently, carrying him over to the changing table once more. Derek’s body was limp with exhaustion and defeat as the machine removed his soiled diaper and cleaned him up with the same efficient care as before. As the fresh diaper was secured around his waist, Derek closed his eyes, feeling utterly drained. He wasn’t sure how much more of this he could take, but one thing was painfully clear—he was trapped, and he had no idea how to get out.

The Trinket By Horatio Husky Commissioned by Hunter Chapter One The Will Hunter sighed as his mother, who he was currently on the phone with, continued to drawl about the contractual obligations he now had to abide by. His great aunt, or now his late great aunt, had left him a few things in her will that came with a few specific rules. The fennec fox had barely known her, other than seeing her at a Christmas party and once during Thanksgiving when he was very young. She was not really even his aunt, being an in-law and a cheetah to boot. He had heard a few stories about her, some from his mother who had always spoken about her with a degree of awe mixed with disapproval. Whether or not she was even really his aunt in-law was in question sometimes, but her presence in the family was nevertheless appreciated, if not coveted. She had been an Egyptianologist, but not the kind that mostly stays on the campus of a university. Accused several times of being no better than a bounty hunter with a college degree, she would often beguile whoever cared to listen at the taverns and bars she was often found at about her great adventures in the middle east. There were usually many stories told and drinks bought during such evenings. Her alcoholism aside, she had apparently kept up her taste for adventuring into abandoned tombs and caves right up until the very end. They never recovered her, but enough time had passed where her body had been declared lost and her vast collection of artifacts reclaimed by the museums and universities. Judging from their hasty reclamation of such items, they had been waiting for exactly such an opportunity as her disappearance. They had claimed most of the artifacts, at least. “So like, dumb it down for me a bit, Mom?” Hunter asked, a slight note of exasperation coloring his tone of voice as one of his large ears flicked to the side in irritation. It was his mother’s turn to sigh, which was followed up by a response. “You just can’t sell any of the stuff. You’re supposed to keep it as if it were a family heirloom. There’s some evidence to support that this does belong to us give or take a hundred generations.” Hunter replied back. “Right, don’t sell. Just keep it. Anything else?” “Not until they go through the rest of her possessions and check her records. You might be getting some money too, but that’ll take a while.” Right… After the state takes its hefty cut… Hunter thought to himself, but he did his best to keep his sense of sarcasm out of the conversation. “Great, thanks Mom.” “Of course honey, was there anything else you wanted to know about Auntie Tare?” Hunter, knowing that this would probably prolong the conversation for another good hour, shook his head before realizing that his mother could not see his reaction. He cleared his throat before he spoke. “Hrm… No, no. I think I’m good for now, still… Processing and all that. I’ll talk to you later Mom.” “Okay sweetie, let me know what’s in the box. It looks mysterious!” “Yeah, I will. Love you Mom.” “Love you sweetie, bye bye now.” The line went silent, and Hunter put his phone down on the table with a sigh of relief. As silence enveloped the apartment, interrupted only by the soft hum of the refrigerator in the kitchen, the fennec’s gaze drifted over to the box that sat in front of him on the dining room table. The word that could describe the wooden container could only be described as ornate. Carvings of Egyptian hieroglyphs laced with what he suspected was gold lining on the borders of the miniature crate gave the appearance of a most valuable item being stored inside. The wood had been treated with oil, and with great care as well. Part of him wondered if the box might be empty, as the container itself looked relatively valuable. Whatever it was, he was not surprised that his aunt had mentioned that he was not allowed to sell it. I’d probably make a pretty penny off of it too… Hunter mused to himself, as he pushed his chair back and stood up, only to crouch in front of the box in order to more closely examine its decor. He was not literate in Egyptian hieroglyphs, nor was he particularly interested in learning more about them. History had always bored the little fox, and despite having a renowned, though estranged, Egyptologist in the family it never sparked the same fascination and excitement as it did in Aunt Tare. Well, might as well have a look then. Reaching forward, he undid the clasp on the front of the box and pushed the lid open. Its hinges worked silently, and Hunter immediately noted that the entire inside of the box was laced with a vibrant, purple velvet. Amidst the swathes of cloth, Hunter beheld a palm sized brooch made of a mixture of dulled copper and gold. Marveling at it, the fennec’s eyes widened as he scanned its surface. The fennec picked it up with a paw and noted its significant weight. Equipped with a pin which Hunter presumed was intended to keep a cloak around a traveler’s shoulders, Hunter turned the brooch over and let out a surprised breath. The ornament had been placed upside down in its container, and it was studded with several small jewels with one large piece in its center. Peering closely at them, it took Hunter a moment to realize that they were opals. In the center of the metal disk, the largest of the opals was oval in shape. It gleamed as if freshly polished when it caught the last of the afternoon sun streaming from Hunter’s half shuttered window. A small scratch in the center of the opal was the only blemish on the piece, revealing the rainbow colored insides of the gem that refracted in ever changing patterns of color as he turned it over. Strangely, despite the fact that it had been sitting in the box ever since it had been delivered to his doorstep inside of its own, discrete cardboard container, the brooch was warm to the touch. And it felt like it was getting warmer. “It’s… pretty…” Hunter said lamely, to no one in particular. His initial curiosity had been sated, and he was now coming to the conclusion that he really had no use for the gem-encrusted display piece other than to perhaps show it off for his friends. The more he thought about it, being the owner of such a valuable piece now might mean that he would have to take insurance out on it. Great… Another responsibility… The fennec thought grimly to himself. Hunter was about to set the artifact down, when the opal flashed catching his eyes. Blinking, he looked down at the gem and wondered if he had imagined the sudden luminescence that had come from the piece. Gingerly, he brought it back up to his eyes and peered closely at the scratch on the gem’s surface to see if he had missed some refractive angle inside of the opal’s crack. Seeing that there was nothing he could immediately detect, he placed the brooch back down in its comfortable bed, this time right side up with the opal facing the ceiling of his apartment. He thought about where he should put the box, glancing around his apartment and seeing now apparent free space where he might rest it. I’ll probably just chuck it into my closet or something… His stomach rumbled, reminding him that his mother’s phone call had caused him to miss lunch at a reasonable hour. Closing the box, he decided to put his inheritance out of his mind for the time being. Padding over to his closet, he picked out his jacket and fumbled the keys to his apartment out of the bowl they rested in. I’m kind of hankering for some chicken… He thought to himself, his mind already beginning to drift away from the strange set of rocks that were now his, now and forever. He did, however, check twice that he had locked the door to his apartment before bounding down the staircase leading to the lobby of his apartment complex.

Hello all, I have posted here a few times before then took a break when the rps I started died out. I am back again hoping to find some people who would want to use roleplay to create some fun diaper based roleplays. I am really into size play (shrinking/growing) where my character finds his or herself diapered. I know its a long shot but would anyone be willing to try to do a rp like that? I have loads of ideas that I am just drying to try. So if that interests you even a little bit send me a message and lets talk about some diaper roleplays. Thanks, Giantessman.

Hello, folks! I'm looking to start up what will essentially be a discord channel dedicated to a diaper themed "Tv Station" type of world. There will be rp had outside of shows and the like, along with some supernatural happenings here and there. This, obviously, will be adults only and only adult characters in adult situations. A big thing I want to do is sort of interview those interested and get a feel for their comfort zones and hard limits. I intend to explore themes across the fetish. From the more mild to the obviously more extreme and everything in between all while peppering in some fun and whimsy where it can be had. If you're interested let me know! Drop me a line in the thread or in a message. If I find enough participants, I'll gladly get it going! Sincerely yours, Mr.Sin KABDL TV CEO

This is first one i started in almost 10 years and i plan on finishing this and my other 2. I hope you Enjoy! Prologue "Elizabeth I cant do this anymore, at first I loved the idea of being your sub and doing stuff together but I just cant, you refuse to even try age-play with me. I'm done were done I've tried time and time again to work everything out with you and you don't want to do it so I'm done Bye." "SARAH WAIT! PLEASE DON'T GO SARAH I'LL CHANGE, I'LL BE A BETTER PERSON PLEASE I'M BEGGING YOU, what have I done the only person I've ever cared for and shes gone, she just gone" Chapter 1 The beginning Emily Garcia. Had a hard life nothing liked to go her way, her parents where killed by a drunk driver when she was 5, she ended up staying in a orphanage tell she was 13 and runaway ware she never looked back. I'll give a Little back story about myself, I'm 4 foot 1 I haven't really grown at all sense I was 13 I'm now almost 16 and I've been living off the streets trying to survive. It's getting to the point where i think I need to find a place to hide, cause winter is almost here and once it gets here, I'm good as dead if i don't have shelter. I see a small run out building I think I'll hide inside it for a while it's starting to get cold out, I'm just happy I still got the few things in this world I need my photo of mom and dad and the stuffed animal they bought me, Sharky the cat. I really need to find a way to fix him and clean him up hes all dirty and I think his eye wants to fall out. I hear people and duck and hide inside the building, I don't want to be seen. I'm better off on my own the orphanage was hell compared to this. MY Clothes are almost shreds and I'm really hungry I'm not sure where to go now I think I am gonna have to look in the trash cans for food, and maybe find something warmer to ware. I have been looking for hours and all I found is a coat that has seen better days no food yet, i cant keep going like this but I'm not sure where to go for food, every so often I'll see people walking but no one takes mind me, I'm a dirty short girl and no one wants to be near and II miss my mommy and daddy we were so happy now I'm just alone my old buddy Sharky. Hello I am Elizabeth Kelly. But everyone just calls me Lizzy I use to be a Meteorologist but I retired when I found out how u can tell how much rain will fall on any given day using some math. I patented it and sold it, to farmers and some rich people so I can relax now in life. I am 6 foot 4 taller then normal women but sadly I do feel like something is missing but I have never been sure of what. I've known it not long cause my last girlfriend just did not seem to understand me and did not like me being in change, it was a change to I really liked her, I guess I just need to find something worth it in my life. I have been thinking lately maybe I need to adopt I really want a child but at the same time I have worry's, I cant show my dominant side to a child I adopt. I will think up something I always do. I look outside and notice how hard the snow is coming down now, they said we were gonna get 3-4 feet but that is no surprise and crap I forgot to take the trash out today I better do it before it gets worse. now where did I put my coat, there it is grab the trash and off we go. I make my way out back to the alley to dump the trash when I notice what looks likes a coat covered in snow. Hmm who would leave a coat next to the trash can guess I should toss it in. I start to pick it up when I notice it's really heavy. "Huh? oh dear god that's a girl. Sweet sweetie can you hear me are you ok? sweetie shit sorry baby your coming inside with me" I grab her small cold body and run inside as fast as I can and head straight to the bathroom, I turn the water to a warm level and make sure it's not too hot. "ok sweetie I am gonna put you in the water and farm you up ok?" I slowly take off her coat, then I lower her into the bathtub, clothes and all hoping none are frozen to her body and hope she wont be missing any toes or fingers. Elizabeth says if a soft voice "come on sweetie stay with me are you warming up can you talk?" Emily slowly starts to regain consciousness and starts to look around scared wondering where she is. She notices how cold she is and she feels something warm around her. " where am i?" she try's to say as her teeth are chattering. Lizzy answered her in a soft voice "sweetie it's ok your in my place you were passed out in the snow, now don't move ok lets warm you up first" I start grabbing towels and some scissors, I am gonna have to cut her out of her clothes to get them off her and hope I can find something she can wear. The only thing I can find after looking for a while is the stuff my ex used, and I am not sure if this sweet thing will be ok with that. Elisabeth says trying to calm the poor wet and cold girl down"ok Sweetie I am gonna cut your clothes off it might hurt a bit cause parts still look frozen on you but bare with it ok?' Emily closes her eyes and nods her head yes. she slowly starts to feel the nice lady taking her clothes off and cutting her pants so she doesn't have to move. Elizabeth says it a calm mother like voice "sweetie my name is Elizabeth but you can call me Lizzy ok? I'm gonna have to take off your bra and panties ok do be scared I'll be as gentle as I can" Lizzy starts to cut the girls bra off and sees her shake a bit so she stops for a second, before she works on her panties making sure the girl understands shes not trying to hurt her. Emily answers Elizabeth quietly" my name is Emily a..and thank you for doing this" all Emily can think about right now is the angel who saved her from the cold outside, and that hopefully will let her stay tell at least the storm passes by. Elizabeth starts to dry Emily off the best she can, she knows the only stuff she has that might fit is what her ex left but at this point she doesn't have a choice she needs to keep this little girl warm, so she can get better. Elizabeth try's to talk to the sleepy Emily as best she can " Emily dear I am gonna get you dressed ok? after that I want you to rest for the night and we will talk more in the morning ok?" she noticed after shes done that Emily is sound asleep not hearing a single word. "ok lets get this little girl into something warm" Elizabeth grabs the tote that has her ex's stuff inside and she opens it and pulls out a fresh pink diaper some baby powder some cream and a sleeper. "I hope these are not too big my ex was really small to" she says out-loud. Elizabeth starts to slide the diaper under the girl making sure to add lots of powder and cream and rubbing it in to the girl and her Sensitive area, knowing that this girl will need to see a doctor soon as possible. she then slowly tapes the diaper as tight as she can hoping it will fit ok, she then starts to lift Emily into the sleeper and zips it up her back making sure she is nice and warm. "I'll lay you down on my bed you sweet little angel and I hope u can get a good nights rest for tomorrow we talk and go to the doctors."

Long, long, long time lurker. Have enjoyed hundreds of stories. I write as a pass time here and there and have recently become intrigued by PPP’s diaper dimension. Granted, I don’t know a ton about the lore and have a preference for the “self contained” amazon little world. This may be a little bold to create my own lore surrounding the diaper dimension but I like backstory. My character development skills are a little weak so feedback would be appreciated. Chapter 1 As the stories go, amazons were descendants of warrior gods and spent the first few centuries of their existence warring with each other. Supposedly the gods didn’t appreciate this and cursed the amazons to produce weaker offspring. This is how the inbetweeners came into existence. Still the amazons fought and a second curse came upon them in the form of littles. This curse also came at the cost of forcing amazons to develop overpowering maternalistic and paternalistic instincts for protecting these littles. Realistically the amazons had brought these curses upon themselves. In long forgotten history, the highly advanced amazon society had sought genetic altering bio weapons to hinder their opponents abilities to produce warriors. At the time, amazons went through extremely rapid growth, by 10 years old they were already developed enough to bear arms and go to war. Their lives were short, most barely making it to 40 years old. The genetic weapons were released on the world at the climax of the war which had sent the planet into a dark age where most technology and history was forgotten. Over the centuries the repercussions of these weapons came to light. Amazons no longer grew as fast, but their lifespan dramatically increased. They also switched their focus from warring with each other to capturing littles to fulfil their parental instincts. Until the re-advent of contraceptives, the little population exploded and as such they developed their own territories free of amazons. In the modern world these borders have not changed much. The easiest way to break these people into their groups would be based on height, littles, inbetweeners, and amazons. The difference between littles and amazons was blatantly obvious in terms of physical attributes and even preferences. Littles are what most would consider children, at least in terms of preferences and physique they never really grow through the puberty appearance and mature into full blown adults. There are cases of littles being very mature in terms of profession but a majority end up as adoptions to amazons. Littles are plagued with weak bladders, shortness, and weak physiques. As such, in the protective eyes of amazons, littles, no matter the age, are mostly seen as not much more than toddlers. Amazons are the complete opposite. Frequently growing well over 8 feet tall, well endowed and holding every position of influence, authority, or power. They were known to be strong and organised, what most people would consider an adult. Amazons are faster, stronger, and more resilient then their little and tweener counterparts. Due to a much higher bone and muscle density, most would consider them superhuman, capable of physical feats that are far outside the capabilities of their counterparts. Amazons also had the advantage of learning faster, solving complex problems quicker, and due to their physique, worked longer and harder. Of course there were always individuals that were neither little nor amazon, commonly referred to as tweeners, the group that quit growing in their teen years. They had the average height differences of amazons and littles, weren’t as physically gifted as amazons but still substantially more than littles. The tweeners filled in the roles that an amazon might consider below them but still above the capacities of littles. Ashley was a very special case, most people would go their whole lives without meeting someone like Ashley. Ashley was essentially an Amazon stuck in a little’s body. Granted she was fairly well endowed with a shapely figure and DD cup chest, but her height stopped completely as soon as she hit 4 foot 6. She also didn’t inherit the commonly known weak bladder of littles. Most littles ended up being doomed to diapers for their whole lives and the ones that developed potty training were always just a hair's breadth away from reverting to full time diapering. Ashley was gifted with the same bone and muscle density as amazons, the same mental capacity as any other amazon, and even had a very mature facial structure similar to an Amazon. Her hair was platinum blonde which would be an adoption sentence for any typical little. The little tendencies she had acquired and figured out how to suppress were things like a fixation on sweets and cute things as well as a desire to just lounge around and be cared for. Ashley, being such a conundrum in the amazon world spent a good part of her schooling years being poked and prodded by doctors fascinated with her rare genetic makeup. This led to her personal ID, which would typically label her as one of the typical three groups, being printed with “little/amazon.” She had protested at the time to just be considered an Amazon and forgo the little connotation. Amazons wouldn’t let such a short one of their kind easily claim the amazon title, and she was different enough from a little that she couldn’t be just a little. In fact it was always considered a blemish on amazon superiority for an Amazon to be reduced to baby status and they were often treated substantially worse than the lowest little. Ashley served her mandatory two year stint in the army, all amazons had to enlist. The recruiter at the time had thought there was a fluke but Ashley’s physical evaluation put her in the lower percentile of amazon performance. Due to her size she spent the whole time behind a desk. For the most part she had been left alone, the worst that had happened was during boot camp when the instructors had especially made Ashley spend her time running and working out whenever they deemed Ashley too small to participate which was just about everything. No obstacle courses, no practice fields, no weapons training, just hours of gym time and study time. When she was released from service the biggest benefit was getting a full ride scholarship. With the added advantage of spending two years studying she graduated from the four year program in just two, taking a double course load just to prove her amazon blood. Ashley had made it, for the most part, avoiding the misunderstanding of being a little. Her figure for one typically made amazons second guess her status. Her habits, presence, and air as an Amazon always carried her through any difficult situation with an Amazon trying to adopt her out of the blue as was typical of their overprotective nurturing instincts. She had even begun pondering the idea of adopting a little herself and found them absolutely adorable toddling around in their full diapers and cute little outfits chosen by their mommies and daddies. Ashley’s height was her only hold back realistically in the world of amazons, as such, she had quickly climbed the corporate ladder and by 25 had her own office in the r&d department of the largest little supply company. College wasn’t hard for her and she made the transition into the real world quite smoothly. At this point she had her own apartment in a high rise and was making quite a bit of money. Her success was due to being an analog of a test subject for the r&d department. Being a small amazon, she could frequently stand in for the littles but also being an Amazon she had physical capabilities that would far exceed anything a little would ever be able to muster up. She of course had limits, she refused to touch anything diaper related as that was entirely too humiliating and they did have littles that played the test subject. One time she had tried little apparel testing. The little proof buttons on the onesie stood no chance against her superior strength and the team went back to the drawing board and produced buttons that even she struggled to undo while wearing the onesie. These were the tests that landed her a nice cushy office. She had to admit that some of the tests she did were a little degrading and she knew quite a few of the amazons in the building would just love to take her as their own but they had no grounds to stand on and would be depriving the company of a valuable asset. There was a big project coming that Ashley knew she was bound to be a part of. Cutting edge technology that would be the first of its kind and could potentially revolutionise the market. Ashley took her normal seat in the conference room for the big meeting, picking up the folder in front of her and briefly glancing through the pages. That’s when a new amazon appeared next to her and took the seat. Ashley didn’t recognize the woman but the tall amazon woman sitting next to her sent even a shiver down her spine with intimidation. It wasn’t strange to have newcomers for big projects as people bounced between departments to meet the requirements. Ashley’s gaze split from her portfolio to appraise the intimidating woman that had taken residence next to her as more people filed in. She was at least 8 foot 6, her tall heels pushing her closer to 9 foot tall. Her hair was jet black and silky smooth. Her figure was well defined and if Ashley had to guess her chest was pushing HH or larger and more than likely full of milk, a common thing amazons did to feel closer to their littles. Her arms were toned from hours spent at the gym and from what she could see of her legs as she slid into the chair in the tight pencil dress, the gym was apparently her second home. Ashley wasn’t expecting the beaming innocent smile to come from the woman as she outstretched her hand for a hand shake with “hi there, I’m Bethany.” The slight southern accent also caught Ashley off guard a bit as she reached out to shake the woman’s hand, replying with her own name. Ashley stared into the Amazon’s golden eyes with her own purple tinted eyes getting lost in the black void of the woman’s pupils. Just after they exchanged their pleasantries, the section chief came into the conference room and both broke their stare and handshake long enough to refocus on the meeting. “Welcome everyone. Today we will be starting a new project and everyone in this room will have an assigned role. Joining our team is Miss Bethany Merlot, she is a r&d project manager from one of our sister sites that has a vested interest in this project. She will be managing the milestones and goals. I hand it over to you Miss Merlot.” The section chief took his seat at the head of the table and gestured towards the newcomer. “Thank you section chief. As he explained, this project will revolutionise the little care market and will provide a bevy of new opportunities and options in the tech sector. With the introduction of smart devices, there is not a whole lot of integration of smart little care. The goal of this project is to bring new options and devices to market that will allow parents to care for their littles from their phones. In each of your portfolios is a draft of individual roles as well as some rough drafts of items that we would like to bring to market.” Bethany gestured to everyone to flip through their folders and find their roles and get an understanding of the proposed product line. Ashley had to admit that the advent of smart devices for littles was a pretty good idea. She would dive into the proposed devices when she got back to her desk but wanted to see what her role was first. She flipped through the documents to find the list to see that she was in her typical role, data collection and testing. She thought for a moment that there were a few eyes glancing her way but didn’t think much of it. Bethany took her seat again and the section chief concluded the meeting with a few more words of encouragement before people started to rise to leave the room. Ashley wasn’t in any rush to get back to her desk and began to scan a few of the proposed devices. Some of them seemed a little outlandish for their schedule but she figured about 60% would be ready by the deadline. Ashley hadn’t noticed but Bethany had stayed behind with her until the room was empty when she herself broke from trance of glossing over the portfolio. “Oh, sorry, I didn’t realise you were still her” Ashley blushed a little as she looked up to the remaining amazon. “It’s okay, it’s exciting stuff isn’t it?” Bethany said as she herself rose, towering over Ashley even more. “Would you mind showing me the way to the r&d department? I’ve been told my office will be next door to yours.” Ashley obliged and shared a little small chit chat as she lead the way. Ashley had to admit that Bethany was very attractive, and her presence was incredible. She had a very reassuring vibe that put her at ease and she lowered her guard quite a bit on the walk. Most times Ashley would be a bit intimidated by the presence of a new amazon since she always had to gauge what their intentions for her would be. “It is quite unique you know, I’ve never met an Amazonian little before.” Bethany said as they boarded the elevator. “That’s the typical reaction” Ashley said as she leaned against the back wall. “It is extremely rare to have an Amazon stuck in at least the height factor of a little but that’s about as far as the similarities go” Ashley said with a smile. Ashley knew she was a unique case that peaked people’s interest in her but it was understandable. Difference from the norm always attracts attention and she had learned to live with it. The elevator arrived at their floor and Ashley gave Bethany a quick tour of the lab, showing some of the test equipment and ending with delivering Bethany to her office next door to her own. Bethany already had a large stack of boxes piled in the office, more than likely her personals delivered during the meeting. Ashley excused herself to her office to get to work and get a grip on the new product line. After a few hours of making lists and roughing out some test procedures she pulled off her reading glasses and leaned back in her chair with a little sigh. It was just about time to call it for the day and she stood from her desk to stretch. After grabbing her purse she headed out the door and saw that Bethany’s office door was still closed. The lab was empty for the most part save a few stragglers that were wrapping up. Ashley turned to Bethany’s door and gave a few light knocks before hearing “yes, come in.” Ashley turned the handle and entered to see Bethany pumping. Immediately she cast her eyes to the ground and blushed with a quick apology “sorry, I didn’t mean to disturb you.” Bethany responded quickly seeing the girl’s embarrassment “it’s okay, it’s all natural for women. I’m quite used to it. I may not have a little yet but I wanted to be ready just in case I came across the right one. It is a bit of a pain to have to pump 3 or 4 times a day but it will all be worth it in the end.” Bethany explained. “I see, I was a bit curious” Ashley unintentionally paused “if you had a little that is, not if you were lactating” Ashley clarified blushing a bit more. She didn’t know what it was about Bethany that made her feel so awkward and out of place but she also felt comfortable around her. “I’m headed out by the way” Ashley blurted out trying to fill the silence of the room with only the pump whirling on the desk. “Would you like to come to the bar with me? It is Friday after all and we typically celebrate a little before a big project gets fully underway since we’ll more than likely be too slammed with work to get much more than time to go home and sleep.” Ashley explained. Bethany had a slightly intimidating look across her face for a brief second before that big bright smile came back and agreed to come out once she was finished. Ashley nodded with a smile, excited to have a new coworker to go out with. She turned to leave Bethany’s office only for Bethany to call her back with “why don’t you stay for a couple minutes. I’m almost done and it shouldn’t take long to finish up.” Ashley paused for a second, hand still on the door knob, not sure if she should accept the offer while the other woman was in the middle of something that was typically best done in private. “If it’s alright with you I guess I could stay and keep you company” Ashley said as she turned back around and headed for the chair opposite Bethany's desk. At the same time Bethany disconnected the pump from her left side and pulled the maternity bra back in place before switching to the other side and exposing her other breast. Ashley stared for probably too long at the phenomenal chest Bethany had. Perfectly shaped, perky, and beautiful rosey nipples adorning her pure white mounds. Bethany feigned ignorance of Ashley’s staring as she swapped in a fresh empty bottle. “So, what do you think of the projects?” Bethany asked, breaking Ashley’s trance. “I think there is a lot of opportunity to help a lot of caregivers and littles in the process,” Ashley said. “Good, I think it’s an Amazon's duty to provide the best care they can to littles” Bethany said after the cup was positioned on her breast. Bethany let a little gasp as the milk began to flow. “Sorry, pumping sometimes can be quite the sensation and it doesn’t help that the prescription for producing milk makes me so much more sensitive.” Bethany said. “Sorry if I may be too bold but do you perhaps have a little you care for?” Bethany asked. It was a little bit of a touchy subject for Ashley, she flip flopped between wanting a little of her own but at the same time liked the carefree life she was living without the responsibility of taking care of a little with all of their diaper changes and maintenance. This might be another area where her little tendencies flared, battling her amazon nurturing tendencies. “I don’t but I have contemplated it heavily. They’re just so adorable all diapered and dressed up that you just can’t help wanting one of your own. Maybe I’m still a bit too young though to be taking on that responsibility.” Ashley explained. “I totally understand. Seeing their big diapered butt as they toddle around is just to die for. Makes you sometimes kinda wish you could be as carefree and innocent as them. Use the bathroom whenever and wherever you want while being coddled and cared for unconditionally.” Bethan said, laying back a bit more into the chair. The mention of using the bathroom reminded Ashley’s own bladder that she had skipped her traditional bathroom break before leaving work and could feel the first pangs of needing to go. It was only a couple more minutes for Bethany to finish up. Ashley was surprised to see that she had filled another whole bottle. A quick mental maths and Ashley realised Bethany was producing 6-8 full bottles a day, she figured she was probably selling the surplus as was fairly common amongst producers and didn’t know if Bethany would actually enjoy going to a bar since it would taint her supply. Ashley was again in a trance as Bethany began to clean up and reorganise herself. “Would you like to try?” Bethany asked. Ashley’s mind quickly raced to drinking Bethany’s milk. Part of her was appalled by the idea but the little in her was eager to say yes. “Um?” Ashley paused for a second trying to think of a reasonable response. “Come on, it’s kinda fun” Bethany said as she held up the pumping cup. Ashley relevelled her thinking process to pumping herself, internally scolding herself for thinking about drinking Bethany’s milk. Bethany pulled out the second cup attachment to dual source the pumping process with “typically I only do one at a time since it’s a bit cumbersome to have both attached at the same time. Besides you got to see me pumping and if you plan on having your own little someday you should at least have some experience with it.” Ashley was hesitant but as Bethany stood with that innocent bright smile again Ashley knew she wouldn’t be able to say no. “You know, even without a hormone prescription you could end up lactating if you just pump a few times a day, the female body reacts to nursing and just starts producing on its own. I was just a bit impatient and didn’t want to wait,” Bethany explained as she approached Ashley. “Come one, open up” Bethany prodded, holding one of the cups in each hand. Ashley’s hands moved to her blouse and slowly began to unbutton the shirt until her bra was showing. Luckily she was wearing one of her more elegant bras with a front clasp. She looked back to Bethany momentarily who gave an approving nod to encourage Ashley to continue. Ashley undid the centre clasp and let the bra fall away. A little bashful, she covered her chest with one arm before Bethany scooted a little closer and held up the cups. “It’s okay, we’re all girls here, nothing to be shy about.” Bethany reassured. Ashley moved her arm away and exposed herself to Bethany who now positioned a cup over each nipple. “You have such beautiful nipples, I’m sure if a little saw them there wouldn’t be any way to pry them off of you” Bethany commented before flipping on the pump Ashley just blushed crimson red at the comment as the pump began to work. The sensation was a bit strange at first but feeling the suckling motion at each teet in alternating unison was quite pleasing. Ashley felt herself give in a little and let out a small gasp. Bethany looked quite pleased and stood back up to look down at Ashley who was enjoying the sensation of a warmth building in her stomach and moving down. This is when it clicked with Ashley, she was attracted to Bethany, she was so powerful and demanded attention that Ashley had never felt before. She wanted to make Bethany happy by whatever means necessary. “See, I told you it was fun, how does it feel?” Bethany asked. “It’s a bit strange but at the same time it feels a bit erotic” Ashley replied. “I know right, it’s quite the sensation but it kinda dulls out after a while and after doing it for so long” Bethany said. Ashley knew Bethany was excited to have someone to share this with and Ashley was excited to be the one. They continued the conversation through the process as Ashley sat in the chair being dry milked for quite a bit longer than either of them realised. Neither of them really realised the time until it became apparent that the office was getting dark with the setting sun. “Shoot, we should have probably stopped a bit ago” Bethany said, flipping the pump off. Without the pump the cups fell away from Ashley's chest. It was only then that she realised how engorged her nipples had become from the suction. She moved her hand up to cover her chest again as Bethany looked down at her. “Sorry hun, I lost track of time, it’s usually a bit much to go for long.” Bethany said. Ashley was gonna brush it off like it wasn’t a big deal but as her hand grazed her own nipple a tingling sensation shot through her body causing her to wince a bit. “Yeah, I was afraid of that. If you go too long it makes you really sensitive.” Bethany explained. “Here, I have some cream for this, it’ll help reduce the swelling.” She moved back around to her desk drawer and pulled out a tube of ointment. Bethany twisted off the lid and squeezed a dollop on her finger before. “Sorry, creature of habit,” she set the tube down on her desk and reaching for the Kleenex box. “It’s okay, could you… you can apply it” Ashley said without thinking. Bethany raised an eyebrow momentarily and then approached ashley. “I’m more than willing to help out. It’s going to be a bit cold so brace yourself.” Bethany reached forward and delicately smeared a dollop onto the tip of each nipple to distribute the larger wad. She brought both hands forward and began to massage the ointment in. Ashley was horny to begin with but with Bethany gently kneading both of her breasts, occasionally rolling her nipples between her fingers, Ashley couldn’t help but let out a little moan. Bethany looked pleased at the reaction and that beautiful smile came out causing Ashley to blush even deeper and turn away. When Bethany decided the lotion was worked in enough she stood back a bit and let the slightly disappointed Ashley straighten herself out a bit and put her top back together. “It’s quite strange, I’m sure you’re used to it by now, the waging war of amazon and little, but it’s so weird not knowing what I want. Part of me wants to take you home right now and have our ways with each other in my bed and part of me just wants to swaddle you up and tuck you into a nice comfy crib "Bethany said as Ashley did her buttons up. “I have that effect on people, personally I’d prefer the latter. I have never really felt little, I drink my coffee black and don’t really like sweets or bright colours. Once and a while a little urge might pop up but I’ve never embraced it, the amazon instincts automatically suppressing any of those desires but I think that’s just how we’re built.” “Oh, so you’re not opposed to the idea of coming back to my place?” Bethany said with a devious little smile that made Ashley turn the deepest shade of red yet. “It’s unfortunate that my place isn’t exactly set up yet tho, just coming into town I haven’t had many opportunities to unpack and get organised. How about this? What if we continue this once I get unpacked. Instead of going to bars on fridays we could have a little rendezvous at my place to unwind. We’ll have to keep it strictly professional at work. I’m sure neither of us would enjoy the office gossiping behind our backs about our relationship status and we both could clearly use a little de-stressing. Does that sound suitable to you?” Bethany took the reins knowing exactly what she wanted and it was an appealing offer. Ashley hadn’t had any meaningful relationships before and she knew Bethany was special. “That sounds like a good idea” Ashley said, only pondering for a moment and pulling out her phone. “Let’s exchange personal numbers, that way we can keep in contact.” Bethany pulled out her phone as well and they exchanged numbers on the spot. ———— I have up to chapter 4 written, just have to proof read them. I’m contemplating writing 2 different endings and maybe a “continuation” for chapter 5. Essentially a “fair” happy ending and an “unfair” ending. Often times I want my cake and to eat it to, we’ll see.

Chapter 1 (The opposite of Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) could be described as Post-Traumatic Growth (PTG). While PTSD involves the negative effects of trauma, such as flashbacks, nightmares, and severe anxiety, PTG refers to the positive psychological change that can occur as a result of struggling with adversity. PTG may involve a greater appreciation for life, increased personal strength, improved relationships, and a deeper sense of spirituality or meaning in life.) The impact felt like a slap in the face, although her whole body shook. Far from the darkness, or the proverbial light, Sally only saw… opaque, a sort of grey. And a powerful smell. It stung her nostrils. After that, it was mostly confusion. She vaguely remembered her mother in panic, trying to open her own door, trying in vain to pull on the deployed airbags covering the SUV’s windows, in a futile attempt to get her bearings, and asking if she was alright. Sally felt alright. As right as one can feel after a head-on collision with a concrete barrier, that is. She felt herself for wounds, but the most evident effect of this crash was a painful shoulder, evidently due to the seat belt. She was mostly stunned, shocked, disoriented. But she couldn’t see any blood or bones poking out. “I’m fine, mom”, she stuttered, as she double-checked herself, confirming she had broken nothing. Except for maybe that shoulder. That stung. The following moments were a daze for Sally, as helpful drivers made their way to the wrecked vehicle, and called out if they were all right. Her mom was still desperately trying to open her door, but it wouldn’t open. A concerned face suddenly appeared inches away from Sally’s face, behind the loose window airbag which had been lifted out of the way. “You alright?”, the gruff voice sounded. “Get us out of here”, her mother almost shrieked. “I can’t open my door”. “Uhm, ma’am, you’ve got a concrete barrier on that side. You’d better come out this side. “You OK, miss?”, he asked, looking at Sally, who nodded. Sirens were approaching, louder by the second. It annoyed Sally that somehow somebody decided to forget their siren on, and that seemed to be her only focus now. The siren. Eventually somebody decided it would be better to turn it off, so the emergency responders could communicate with the victims. Amidst Sally’s protestations that she was alright, she was strapped onto a scoop stretcher, with an elaborate cervical collar, and after a while in which they took some vitals and made sure she wasn’t actually dying, they slid her into the back of an ambulance, her concerned mom got in a jump seat, and then the siren started again. And this time they didn’t turn it off.

(this is fiction, wishful fiction) --constructive feed back is always welcome by me. I have not written for a while, so please be kind 🙂 So, I suddenly found myself in the most terrifying and shocking scenarios, the kind I fantasized about, but never would make plans to do. When the housekeeper opened the door to the hotel room for cleaning, she was met with quite the sight of me. In the middle of the room, gagged with a large pacifier, dressed like a baby was yours truly, tied up in a harness. I had on a bonnet, booties, some thin babyish mittens, and a lace trimmed romper of the most babyish style. Cuffs secured my arms to my sides in multiple places, and I had a chain connecting my ankles. I could walk (not quickly) but my upper body was completely restrained. I was planning to attend the fetish convention later, that was my reason for being here. I wanted to have some playtime before, to keep me out of trouble for the late morning, (and partake in some fantasy play) I was heavily diapered, and secured in the most humiliating and infantile attire. Think lots of pastel pinks and blues. I moaned into the gag, trying to explain to her what was going on, to come back later, or let me out, all while a small intrude in my behind softly teased me, adding to my shame. “Oh, are you here for the convention?” she asked with a chuckle, “you look all dressed up and ready to go!” I replied, but the paci did its job very well keeping me gagged, it was strapped on comfortably snug. I tried to wiggle my arms, tug at the restraints and reins, but they held very well, just as intended. I had wanted to be tied up, and left. The idea of being helpless, and the risk of getting caught was a VERY common theme in my favorite stories, and scenes. I was worried she was going to call the cops, security, the news, and I would be in trouble and publicly shamed, but she reassured me. “Listen, I do not care what people get up to, in fact this is simply adorable” she stated, “but this is my last room and then I am done for the day.” I thought that maybe this meant she was going to let me out, so I could get out of the way, crawl in a hole with my embarrassment, and just hide. She grabbed my convention lanyard. “Well you better not forget this.” She tried to hand me my lanyard/entry pass, which I was very much unable to hold and so she settled for slipping it over my head. I was confused at first then realized that she thought THIS is how I wanted to attend the con, a helpless baby. She took a walk around me, examining the straps and tightening a couple, further limiting my already limited movement. I tried to tell her that I didn’t want this, that this was all a big misunderstanding, but all that came out was some muffled “mmph”s. I felt the vibe in me increase as I heard “What does this button do?” She pressed it a few more times, and I was left struggling with it on the teasing setting. She then just started cleaning the room, me standing there stunned. I was confused and dumbfounded, so I quick slipped into the bathroom to get out of sight. I could hear her changing the sheets, vacuuming, etc. I was desperate for her to finish so I could get out of this gear and hope to never see her again. A short while later I heard a knock on the bathroom door “Little baby…I have some fresh towels but I will just leave them on the bed.” I replied that it would be fine and thanked her, all of it was complete muffled gibberish. Then in a more personal voice she said “I am going to the convention also, hence my rush to get finished. Maybe I will catch you there?” Once I heard the room door shut I peeked out, and the coast was clear. I made a straight line for the desk to get the key when I realized that in her cleaning she had moved it to a little tray at the back of the desk, way out of my limited reach. I panicked, because in my stupidness I had not taken my spare out of the bag, and with my mittened hands I could barely manipulate the key, let alone open and rummage through a suitcase. I shuffled toward the door, my padded crotch giving me a slight waddle, and timidly peeked out in the hall. I knew my options were to be stuck like this, and have to call for help, or try and catch up with her, and get her help. She was waiting just down the hall at the elevator. The door opened and I knew I had to hurry, so I tried to run. As expected, the chain connection between my legs was not conducive to running so I tripped a little. I ended up bracing against a wall, then slid down onto my thickly padded bum. In desperation I turned and watched my hope for escape enter the elevator, the doors closed shortly after. I thought I would just get back to my room and try to figure out an escape then. Maybe I could reach the key with something, in hindsight that seemed like the best idea anyway. As I got to the door I scooted my side to the door and turned the handle. It turned, but nothing happened. I tried again, nothing. It was then that a sinking feeling hit me, and a cold chill ran down my spine. My room key was in the room. In a panic I pushed hard on the door, wiggled the handle more, and screamed into my gag in desperate frustration. I was panicking, rapidly breathing, pulling as hard as I could on my restraints. There was no give and now I was just starting to sweat and felt tired. My tantrum had been useless. Sooner or later somebody was going to come out of their room, so the sooner I could get to the front desk, get help and get a new key, the sooner I could hide my shame. The elevator ride was uneventful, and I was just starting to relax when we slowed down for the second floor. “No, no! No!” I screamed into the gag, “I am so close!” The doors opened and a couple of young men entered, then suddenly stopped when they saw what stood before them. They both cracked up, nearly falling over laughing. “Wow!” one said, “Man, you either are into some weird shit or this is a very solid prank.” “He is blushing” the other one barely got out between chuckles, “I bet he loves this!” I did love it, I hated it, I was terrified, turned on, scared, and in submissive heaven. The doors shut and we continued to the ground floor. One of them started examining me, tugging me around some with the straps, and just having a blast. By the look on his face I could almost imagine part of him was into it. While he did this, his friend grabbed my leash, clipped to the center of the harness, and tied it off to the hand rail on the back wall. “Here you go, enjoy your fun sissy.” When the door opened I tried to pull at it, hopeful for a loose knot, or weak clip. My body quickly came to a jerking halt, and the pull on my harness stopped me from leaving the elevator. I moaned loudly in frustration, my helpless situation, the constant teasing in my rear, and my hope being so close, but I was unable to reach it. They kept laughing as they got off the lift, walking right by the front desk as if to spite me. My situation had gotten more dire. Until somebody let me out, I was stuck tied up as a baby girl on the elevator. The whole time my intruder kept its teasing up as I braced for the next embarrassment. Somebody must have called the elevator, because we started moving up again. On the 6th floor it stopped, and on got a group of women with serious dominatrix vibes. This was strangely more comforting than some vanilla person, as I am sure they would understand, maybe even help me out? By the time the elevator opened on one, my leash was now more tightly bound to the railing, and I had received quite a few spankings. As they left me there I started to sob, my fun game had turned into a humiliating nightmare with seemingly no end. Somebody got on the elevator, but I didn’t bother to even look up, thinking this could only get worse. “Little baby, what happened to you?” a familiar voice asked. She lifted my head gently, and I realized why I recognized her voice. It was the housekeeper from earlier, but she was not dressed like that anymore. Think Morticia Addams, but in a dangerously cute way. She untied my leash and pulled me to her, holding me in a tight hug. “Baby,” she whispered, “I was actually headed up to your room to check on you and see if you wanted to go together.” I looked at her confusingly and saw that she too had a lanyard on. “Why do you think I was in such a hurry to finish up earlier?” I looked into her eyes, and saw kindness; she used a lace gloved hand to wipe my tears away. “What do you say little girl?” she asked, “come have a coffee with me and we can talk about things?” I nodded, tucking my head back against her. She let out a loving sigh and rubbed my back. When we got back to the lobby, she tugged on my leash, bidding me to follow. --more to come once I think of it lol

I started writing about a new OC a while ago, finally found this so I am going to repost it here! ------------------------------------------ Thorn Thorn was just your average college freshmen with a secret. She wore diapers. She had to wear diapers after all. She was completely bladder incontinent. She had unfortunately been for as long as she could remember. She had tried so hard to keep the secret from her friends. For the most part of her life, her mother was the only one that knew about her issue. It wasn’t that she had to have her mother change her diapers. But it was easier. This arrangement was favourable up until she left her home to go live on her own. Thorn was currently living in a dorm on her new college campus. She supported herself by working at the local college library. It was good work, but to avoid any suspicions from people she took frequent trips to the bathroom, even though she didn’t know when she went- it was, for most of the time to change her own diapers. The woman in charge of the library, Ms. Smith eventually got suspicious of her running in and out of the bathroom every hour and confronted her about her odd behaviour. Well, it looks like the cat was out of the bag. Thorn begging her not to tell anyone, it was already embarrassing that she had to wear diapers, let alone someone or everyone else knowing. Ms. Smith didn’t react in the way that she thought she would. Instead she was very understanding and compassionate about the whole situation. “As long as it doesn’t effect your work anymore then it shouldn’t concern me”. She said. Thorn was almost revealed about it. But she had to work her schedule around it, still checking her diaper from time to time while she was working. Eventually Ms. Smith told her not to worry about bathroom breaks and just work through them. Thorn was reluctant at first, telling her that she would need a change at the end of her shift. To her surprise- Ms. Smith agreed! Even going so far as to check her diapers for her and change her if she need be! But thorn refused, telling her that she didn’t anyone else to change her diapers or look after her. “Now don’t be silly, I don’t want you to walk around with a smelly wet diaper all day because you forgot to change yourself!”. She explained. Thorn told her that she was being over protective and that she wasn't her mother. So it came as a surprise when she had forgotten her offer. Thorn turned around at the end of her shift to find Ms. Smith there, holding a ruler in one hand. Ms. Smith would lift the front of Thorn’s skirt up with the end of the ruler without a word, causing the young woman to blush. “Hey! C-cut that out!”. She replied. “Ah I thought so, you are wet again young lady!’. The librarian replied. Thorn pulled her skirt back down, her face bright red. “T-thank you… let me go change…”. She said, excusing herself to the bathroom. To Thorn’s surprise, Ms. Smith followed her to the bathroom. She looked at her as she got a spare diaper from her backpack. “I told you, I can do this myself!”. Ms. Smith only smiled. “I know you can dear.”. She replied. Much to her surprise Ms. Smith took her spare diaper and proceed to lay it out on the floor. “But never turn down help where it comes!”. She said. “Besides, I can keep a secret!”. She said, giving a warm smith at Thorn. Thorn gave an inwards sigh as she removed her wet diaper. It was going to be a long year, that was for sure. It was a cool Saturday evening when Thorn got home to her apartment. She immediately ran to her bathroom and took a shower, but not before removing her diaper and preparing a new change of clothes for herself- along with a fresh diaper. She was finally home, and she was going to relax the only way she knew how. Thorn stepped out of the shower after a few minutes- or until she decided she was relatively clean for her standards. She looked over her change of clothes, a simple teeshirt with a pink dress and pink stockings, a pair overalls, fuzzy white slippers and of course the brand new diaper. It was time to relax. One she was changed into her new clothes she sat in front of the television. Her eyes glazed over the flashing cartoons as she immersed herself into the channel she was watching. It was time to just completely shut her brain off as she took a sip of a juice box that was next to her on the coffee table. A small smile fell across her face as she begun to relax. Her thumb going reflexivity up to her mouth as she begun to suck on it. The weekend was the only time that she could actually have time to herself and not worry about anything. This was her routine, it was her only bit of peace of mind in this crazy world, and no one was going to judge her- at least no one was going to know that she secretly enjoyed this lifestyle. But yes, not even the people closest to her knew it. Honestly that was how she liked it, it was her private life. No one needed to know about her private life after all. That was the way it was, and it always has been for as long as she could remember when she first indulged in this type of thing. Thorn got a little bit too relaxed it would seem and she felt her diaper getting warm and tight against her crotch, but she didn’t care- she was too busy watching treehouse, watching the backyard creatures play pretend. A knock on her front door snapped her out of her little-space and she felt her face going red hot. She quickly stood up, and made her way over to her door. Thorn looked through the peephole in her door. “Who is it?”. She asked aloud. “Its Ms. Smith, dear!”. A voice replied back to her. Ms. Smith was standing in front of her door, and she appeared to be holding something in her hand. Thorn felt her heart beat in her chest, she tried to speak, but it was hard to find her voice. “What do you want?”. She said, unintentionally sounding more rude than she meant to come off as. Thorn stared though the peephole, and tried to see what the Librarian was holding in her hands. Ms. Smith gave a clear of her throat, holding up a textbook in front of the peephole, assuming that she was looking through it. Thorn was surprised to see it. “You left your textbook in my office, dear!”. She responded to Thorn. Oh crap, she did leave it at the college’s library. She panicked, not sure what she should do. Should she asked her to just leave it? Should she lie? Say that she was sick? A lot of ideas raced through Thorn’s head. There came another knock at the door as the librarian called out again. “Thorn, are you still there?”. Ms. Smith asked, placing her hand on the handle of the door only to find that was in fact open. “Thorn, I-“. She was just about to say as she opened the front door to her apartment. What she saw stood in front of her was something she didn’t expect to see. It was Thorn. She was dressed in a childish outfit that appeared to be way too young for her. “MS. SMITH! I CAN EXPLAIN!!!”. Thorn cried out, placing her arms over herself to try and hide the outfit that she was wearing out of desperation. They didn’t say anything for a solid thirty seconds, and just stared at each other. A small warm smile laid across the librarians face, simply handing Thorn the textbook as her other hand went up to her mouth. The book was quickly snatched up by the young woman and held against her bosom. “Please don’t tell anyone about this…”. She said to Ms. Smith. The older woman only placed her hands on either side of her hips and shook her head. Her face was bright red, and she couldn’t hold back her true feelings anymore. “Dear, I thought I told you…” She wiped at her eyes, removing her glasses as she did so. Thorn looked at her offended. “Your secrets are safe with me!”. She said, reassuring the girl that she was not making fun of her. Ms. Smith took a step back, and thorn looked up from hugging her textbook. “T-thank you…” She said, turning around and placing the book on her coffee table. She turned back to look at Ms. Smith. “Do you have a fresh diaper?” The woman asked. Thorn gave a tiny yelp as she realized that she had in fact wet herself again with realizing it. The librarian gave a smirk. “Do you want me to help you with that?”. She asked. Thorn blushed, but gave a nod of her head, realizing that she would need help getting out of all these clothes.

Hi there. My name is Kinsir, and im an ABDL for quite some years now. My whole life, i was allways sexually fixated on diaper content, but id love to take it wven one step further. So im dreaming about conditioning or training myself in such a way, that im fully diaper dependant on diapers. If possible maybe in such a way that i cant propperly masturbate without wearing one anymore. It would be my total dream. So i was curious if you had any idea what i could try out, in order to further go into that direction. Thanks for your answers in advance

Cai's POV Lately, life feels like a haze. I spend hours just staring at my bedroom ceiling, my mind swimming in thoughts that I can’t make sense of. It’s like there’s this weight pressing down on me all the time, making it harder to breathe. Sleep doesn't come easily, and when it does, it’s filled with restless dreams that leave me more exhausted than before. Despite all this, I still have to go through the motions—school being the biggest of them. Walking through the gates feels like stepping into a different world, one where everyone seems to know their place. But for me? I’m always just... here. As I crossed the school’s entrance, I barely noticed the chatter of my classmates or the honking of cars outside. Everything blurred into the background. My mind wandered until I heard someone calling from behind me, snapping me back to reality. “Hey, Cai, wait up!” I turned, and there was Chris, jogging toward me with that goofy smile of his. His messy hair bounced with each step as if he didn’t care enough to comb it properly. I sighed inwardly, rolling my eyes. It was too early in the morning for all that energy. “What do you want?” I asked, trying to sound more annoyed than I actually felt. He grinned, falling into step beside me. “Did you finish the math assignment?” There it was. The real reason he came running after me. I gave him a sideways glance, barely suppressing a smirk. “No.” “Oh, come on! You’ve got to help me. I didn’t even get halfway through it,” he pleaded, his voice taking on that whiny tone he used when he was desperate. I kept walking, pretending not to hear him. “Why should I? You should’ve done it yourself.” “I’ll buy you lunch,” he offered quickly. “Try harder.” “Two chocolate mint ice creams?” I stopped, narrowing my eyes at him. “Fine. But this is seriously the last time. You can’t keep using ice cream to bribe me.” Chris laughed, a sound that was far too cheerful for this early in the morning. “You say that every time, Cai, but we both know you’ll cave. Thanks!” He practically bounced beside me as we walked into the building. His energy was contagious, even if I didn’t want to admit it. Chris and I had known each other since 7th grade, and while we weren’t best friends, we’d spent enough time together that I knew his tricks. He’d forget about his homework, try to charm his way out of trouble, and always—always—ask me for help at the last minute. But despite how irritating he could be, I didn’t mind. Chris had this way of making everything feel a little lighter, even when I was in one of my darker moods. He never pushed too much, and I appreciated that. --- Chris's POV I’ve known Cai for years now, and yet there are still days when I can’t figure her out. She’s quiet—really quiet—and most of the time she keeps to herself. But there’s this weird sense of calm about her that I’ve always liked. She never panics about schoolwork or life like most people do. And she’s got this deadpan way of speaking that cracks me up, even when she doesn’t mean to be funny. Today was one of those days when she looked a little more spaced out than usual, though. I couldn’t help but notice how she seemed to be walking in a daze when I caught up to her at the gate. I tried to break through that invisible wall with my usual routine—begging for her homework—but even as she agreed, I could tell something was off. Cai had been more distant lately, and I didn’t know why. I thought about asking her outright, but I hesitated. Cai wasn’t the type to open up easily. If she was going through something, I figured she’d tell me when she was ready. The day dragged on with the usual routine of classes and notes, and I found myself sneaking glances at her now and then. She was zoning out a lot, her eyes distant like she was lost in some faraway thought. I wanted to ask if she was okay, but I didn’t want to pry. By the time math class rolled around, I still hadn’t touched my homework. Cai handed me hers before the teacher could collect it, and I scribbled down the answers as fast as I could, trying to copy her neat handwriting. Guilt gnawed at me, but I knew I’d never get it done otherwise. Besides, I was up half the night trying to beat her high score on OSU. No matter how hard I try, I can’t top her. She’s just that good. The day seemed like it would pass without incident—until it didn’t. --- The Fainting Incident - Cai's POV It happened so fast. One moment I was sitting at my desk, trying to focus on the lecture, and the next, I felt the world start to tilt. My vision blurred, and the edges of my sight grew dark. I could feel the blood draining from my face, my head heavy as if it was too much to hold up. I tried to lift my hand to ask for permission to leave, but the words wouldn’t come. The dizziness washed over me, making everything spin. My stomach twisted in knots, and I knew I was going to faint. I vaguely remember hearing Chris call my name, but before I could respond, everything went black. When I woke up, I was lying on a bed in the nurse’s office. My body felt heavy, like I was trapped under layers of blankets. The room was dim, and there was a soft murmur of voices nearby. Slowly, my mind started to clear, and I realized where I was. “Cai? You okay?” I blinked, turning my head to see Chris sitting beside me. His expression was a mix of concern and relief. The nurse was nearby, checking my pulse, her face calm but focused. “You fainted in class,” Chris explained, his voice soft but worried. “I ran and got the nurse. You scared the crap out of me.” I wanted to say I was fine, that he didn’t need to worry, but my mouth felt dry, and my thoughts were jumbled. Slowly, I tried to sit up, but as I did, a horrifying realization hit me. The dampness between my legs was unmistakable. My heart dropped, and I froze. The diaper I’d worn that morning was soaked. My body had betrayed me in the worst possible way, and though the blanket still covered me, I knew. Did Chris notice? The nurse was saying something about anemia, but her voice faded as panic gripped me. I could feel Chris’s eyes on me, studying my face, his brows furrowed in concern. He didn’t know. He couldn’t know. But what if he did? --- Chris's Encounter at the Store - Chris's POV A few days later, my mom sent me out to do some grocery shopping. It wasn’t my favorite chore, but after her threat to unplug my console, I grabbed my jacket and headed out. I was wandering through the aisles, grabbing the usual stuff—milk, eggs, chips—when I noticed someone at the end of the aisle, struggling to reach a high shelf. It was one of those moments where you see someone familiar, but you can’t quite place them at first. Then it clicked. It was Cai. She was standing in the diaper aisle, stretching on her tiptoes to grab something from the top shelf. Before I could think about what I was doing, I started walking toward her, about to offer help. But just as I got closer, she lost her balance and stumbled backward, falling hard onto the floor. “Cai? Is that you?” I asked, rushing over and kneeling down beside her. She looked up at me, her face streaked with tears, and the first thing I noticed was the faint yellowish stain on her jeans. The realization hit me like a punch to the gut. She’d wet herself. I wanted to say something, anything, to make it less awkward, but before I could, she crossed her arms over her stomach, trying to cover the wet spot. Her face flushed deep red, and fresh tears spilled down her cheeks. She looked completely mortified, like her whole world was crumbling. I knelt beside her, offering my hand. “Hey, Cai, it’s okay. It’s just an accident. Don’t worry.” Her trembling hand reached for mine, and as soon as our fingers touched, I felt a strange warmth spread through my chest. Her hand was small and cold, but her grip tightened, and I helped her up. She kept her head down, her body tense, as if she was waiting for me to say something cruel. But I wasn’t about to do that. I felt a twist in my chest, seeing her so vulnerable like this. Without thinking, I gently rubbed her hand, trying to comfort her. “Cai, it’s alright,” I said softly. “You’re okay. Just an accident.” She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, still avoiding my gaze. Her shoulders shook with sobs, and I felt helpless, wishing there was more I could do. “Thanks,” she whispered, her voice barely audible. I nodded, feeling my own cheeks heat up a little. “Here,” I said, pulling off my jacket and wrapping it around her waist to cover the wet stain on her jeans. She looked up at me, her face bright red, but there was a small, grateful smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “You didn’t have to...” Cai mumbled, her voice weak but sincere. “I know, but I wanted to,” I said, trying to play it off casually. I could tell she was still embarrassed, but I didn’t want to make a big deal out of it. I could feel her hesitation, like she wanted to say more but wasn’t sure how. I cleared my throat and gestured toward the shelf she had been reaching for. “Do you, uh, still need those?” Her face flushed even redder, but she nodded. “The left one... Can you grab two packs, please?” I grabbed them for her, placing the diaper packs carefully in my cart as if handling something fragile. I tried to act as natural as possible, but the thoughts swirling in my mind were anything but calm. Was this for her? It had to be. No one else was here, and the look on her face confirmed it. We walked silently toward the checkout counter. The awkwardness between us was almost suffocating, but I didn’t want to say anything that might make it worse. Cai kept her head down, her hair covering her face as she clutched my jacket around her waist like a lifeline. After we paid for our items, we stepped outside into the chilly air. I was about to say goodbye and head home, but then I felt a light tug at my sleeve. Cai was standing there, her eyes downcast, nervously playing with the sleeve of her shirt. “Chris... I just wanted to say thank you,” she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. “For helping me earlier.” I could see how much it took for her to say that, how vulnerable she felt at that moment. I smiled softly, trying to ease the tension. “You don’t have to thank me, Cai. Really, it’s no big deal. Anytime you need help, I’m here.” She glanced up at me for just a second, her eyes filled with a mix of relief and lingering embarrassment. “Thanks,” she repeated, her voice a little steadier this time. I gave her a nod, unsure of what else to say. As she turned to walk away, I watched her go, my mind still racing with questions. There was so much I didn’t know about her, but one thing was clear now—Cai had been carrying this secret for a long time. And whatever it was, it weighed on her heavily. --- School Days – Cai's Struggles Thinking back on our school days, I realized there had been signs, little clues that I hadn’t noticed at the time. Cai had always been quiet and reserved, but now I could see how she went out of her way to avoid certain situations. She never participated in gym class, and she was always the first one out the door when the bell rang, sometimes even excusing herself during lessons. There was one day, though, that stood out in my memory more than the rest. We were in math class, and the teacher was going on and on about quadratic equations. The room felt stuffy, and I remember glancing over at Cai, who was sitting near the window. She was fidgeting in her seat, her hands gripping the edges of her desk like she was trying to hold herself together. Her face was pale, and she kept glancing at the clock like she was counting down the seconds until class ended. When the bell finally rang, she bolted out of her seat so fast it caught everyone’s attention. But before she could reach the door, something horrible happened—she slipped and fell hard on the floor. The room went dead silent as everyone turned to look at her. I could see the panic in her eyes as she scrambled to get up, but then I noticed the small wet patch on the back of her skirt. My stomach twisted in sympathy as I realized what had happened. Cai had wet herself, and now everyone could see it. Her face turned bright red, tears welling up in her eyes as she hurriedly gathered her things and rushed out of the classroom, leaving behind whispers and shocked stares. I wanted to go after her, to tell her it didn’t matter, but I was frozen in place, unsure of what to do. For the next few days, Cai was even more withdrawn than usual. She avoided everyone, didn’t talk in class, and kept her head down at all times. The image of her tear-streaked face haunted me, and I felt guilty for not stepping in when she needed someone. --- The Nurse’s Office – Cai's Secret Revealed Months after that incident, Cai came down with a nasty cold. She looked pale and miserable in class, coughing into her sleeve and shivering, but she refused to go home. I remember thinking how stubborn she could be, always trying to act like everything was fine. By lunchtime, though, she couldn’t keep up the act anymore. I was walking past the nurse’s office when I overheard someone mention Cai’s name. Curious, I stopped by the door and peeked inside. What I saw shocked me. Cai was lying on one of the beds, unconscious, her face pale and covered in a sheen of sweat. The nurse was fussing over her, checking her temperature and murmuring to herself. But what caught my attention was something else entirely—Cai was wearing a diaper. The nurse had lifted the blanket to check on her, revealing the unmistakable sight of the diaper beneath her uniform. My heart dropped as the pieces started to fall into place. This wasn’t some temporary issue. Cai had been dealing with this for who knows how long, and she’d been hiding it from everyone. I backed away from the door, not wanting to intrude on such a private moment, but I couldn’t shake the feeling of guilt. I’d known Cai for years, and yet I never noticed. I never asked the right questions or looked beyond the surface. Now it all made sense—why she rushed out of class, why she avoided gym, why she was so anxious about certain things. She must’ve been terrified that someone would find out. And now, I was one of the few people who knew. --- The Day After – Comfort and Understanding When Cai came back to school after her illness, she seemed even more withdrawn than before. She kept her head down, her shoulders hunched, and I could tell she was scared—scared that someone had discovered her secret, scared of the judgment she might face. I knew I had to talk to her, to let her know that I understood. After class, I caught up with her, gently calling her name. “Cai.” She froze, turning slowly to face me, her eyes wide with fear. For a moment, I saw that same panic from the day in math class, the same look she had when she fell. “Chris... I-I...” Her voice trembled, and I could see the tears forming in her eyes again. “It’s okay,” I said softly, stepping closer but keeping my distance to give her space. “You don’t have to explain anything. I just wanted to let you know that I’m here for you. You don’t have to go through this alone.” Her eyes searched my face, as if looking for any sign of pity or judgment. But there was none. I meant what I said. I didn’t care about her condition or her struggles—I just wanted her to know that someone was on her side. A tear slipped down her cheek, and she quickly wiped it away, nodding as her lip trembled. “Thank you, Chris...” “You don’t have to thank me,” I replied softly, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. “I’m serious. You can talk to me anytime.” For the first time in a long while, she gave me a small, genuine smile—a smile that made my heart ache for her. There was so much she’d been hiding, so much she’d been dealing with alone. But now, I hoped she knew she didn’t have to hide from me. “I’ve got your back, Cai,” I whispered. “You’re not alone in this.”

Good Morning! I have been working on a game for three weeks and I would like you to see what I have done so far, I have been working on the map design and soon I will be able to dedicate myself completely to the story, which I plan to be very long, I have many ideas! If you want to follow this project more closely I will leave you a link to the patreon in which I am publishing it, in addition to the fact that once the map finishes well and has some history, I will publish a totally free Demo. I hope you give me a lot of advice, since I am a little newbie creating video games, and finally I can tell you that right now the game is only in Spanish, although I have thought that for the first version outside of Alpha, it will also be in English! Kisses~ and thanks for reading me n.n Links: https://www.patreon.com/ABDLMiah Links: https://abdlmiah.itch.io/a-whole-week-in-diapers [Alpha 0.21] [Game Update 07/22/2021] In this version, the “potty system” has finally been implemented. I have been working on this update for a long time, now the pee meter works together with the system, when you almost reach the limit the character will pee a little and if it reaches the limit limit will not be able to hold and will let everything out. This update brings 45 different phrases depending on the mental age of the character and how much he wants to go to the bathroom! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I wrote this story when I was a little drunk, it's not great but I like it. Let me know if this topic interests you If someone asked me how all this started, I wouldn’t know how to answer. I only know that one morning I woke up, and the bed was wet. Obviously, my mother was not happy at all; she spent the morning yelling at me. She couldn’t understand how an 18-year-old girl could wake up in a wet bed and have no idea why. I don’t really remember the feeling of a wet bed; I just know that by the fourth night of lying in my own urine, my mother brought home a pack of pull-ups. The pull-ups were pink and covered in heart-shaped patterns. They weren’t like regular underwear; they were padded but more discreet compared to what I wear now. I cried and yelled at my mom, refusing to wear them, but in the end, she was right: I had become a stupid girl who wet the bed. The first time I wore them, I was surprised by how comfortable they were and how they didn’t show under my pajama pants. The next morning, I woke up dry. I was happy, moving my legs under the sheets, but then my hand reached the new underwear. Pressing it, I felt the imprint of a cold liquid still soaking the cover. I got up with my heart in my throat. My pull-up was soaked. I didn’t even tell my mother; she already expected it. I simply took it off, threw it away, and got dressed for class. And so I quickly went through the first two packs of 10 pull-ups: it had become a routine. In the evening, I brushed my teeth, put on the pull-up, and wore my pajamas. I even stopped changing it immediately; sometimes I went straight to breakfast. The worst part was when I lost control during the day. At first, it was just a more urgent need to pee, then a few drops would come out, and eventually, I ended up wetting myself freely. My mother took me to all the doctors in the world, but none could give me an answer. In the end, she gave up and made me wear pull-ups during the day. Then came the summer holidays, between wet pull-ups and often failed bathroom runs. Summer arrived, and it was time for diapers. I still remember the first time I pooped in my pull-up: I was at lunch and felt a strange sensation in my butt. It was like an itch that disappeared as soon as I pushed. I spread my legs and without realizing it, I pushed everything into my pull-up. The most embarrassing part was that I was in front of my mother, who looked at me in shock. That was the last time I wore pull-ups. I still remember the first diaper I wore. Of course, my mother spanked me heavily to make me wear it. The diaper was childish, white with a parade of bears carrying crayons on the front. The diaper came up over my navel, tightened at the level of my pubis, and then widened at my butt. It was incredibly comfortable, I felt like I was hugged by a cushion. At first, when my mother wasn’t looking, I played by patting my butt, marveling at the fact that I didn’t feel anything. Over time, my continence worsened: I wet myself freely, often without noticing, finding the diaper soaked. For pooping, it was different: I knew when I was doing it but didn’t have much warning. Eventually, I gave up trying to run to the bathroom and simply stopped wherever I was, spread my legs, and filled my diaper. The only thing that consoled me was that I was home for the summer holidays. What changed was my relationship with my mother: at first, I changed myself, not too happily when I smelled, and she commented that I didn’t put the diaper on correctly. Then she started automatically fixing the diaper tabs, ignoring my annoyed face. Then she started coming into my room while I was changing to see if I was doing everything right. Finally, she made me lie down, and she changed me. To be honest, I wasn’t too opposed, after all, it was one less dirty job. The only problem was that she started checking if I needed a change. Eventually, I became dependent on her; I no longer monitored the state of my diaper, and if my mother didn’t change me, I would stay in a dirty one for hours. It must have been the summer heat, but eventually, I started going around the house with just a t-shirt and the diaper in view, my mother cleaning my dirty butt, so who cared. I giggled when I saw myself in the mirror. I liked how my butt would sag and wobble after wetting. I even stopped noticing the smell of a dirty diaper. Then came the changing table. My mom bought it and put it in my bathroom: it was like a cabinet, painted pink, with drawers to keep my supplies. There was a purple ladder I used to climb up, and on top, there was a white mattress. It was very comfortable; I climbed up, lay down, and my mother did everything. I soon learned the difference between day and night diapers: the night ones were thicker, and I could sleep without fear of leaking. I realized I actually needed diapers one day, during a change, when I peed without noticing. My legs were still open, and the clean diaper had just been placed under my butt. Luckily, my mother was quick enough to close the front part, waiting for me to finish. Then I started sucking my thumb; I don’t remember how it happened the first time, I just know it ended up in my mouth automatically when I slept or did homework. After the thumb came the pacifier, “better for your teeth,” my mother said. The first pacifier was white and pink with a bunny drawn on it. I sucked on it often, not because it was really necessary, but because it was a habit, like I needed it to feel good or calm down. Then came the bottle: I started spilling the contents of glasses on myself, and soon my mother placed a bottle in front of me at dinner. I didn’t object; I was too thirsty. Drinking from a bottle was completely different: I could carry it around, drink lying down, drink while playing and studying. But what was strangest was my relationship with the outside world and my friends. Nobody cared that I was in diapers, nobody cared if I messed up in the middle of a store while shopping. The same went for my friends; they treated me like it was all normal, like the pacifier and diapers were my normal. It was different from how a child is treated, no, mine was normal, as if I were a regular 18-year-old girl. None of my friends said anything if my diaper was soaked, none seemed to notice my words distorted by the pacifier in my mouth. When we went out for drinks, I was sure my friends got a glass while I got a bottle. Eventually, I stopped worrying that people would see my diaper, nobody cared anyway, sometimes I even went out with just a t-shirt and the diaper in view. I forgot almost immediately that diapers were not my classic garment until a few weeks ago, simply as my friend clara wore pink panties, I had a nice padded diaper, white with pink hearts. After the pacifier, after the bottle, came the baby clothes. I discovered that I liked dungarees, especially with shorts; I also liked the bulge that could be glimpsed between my pubes and my bottom: it had become my outfit for evenings. To stay at home I often wore rompers: I had all kinds, one more childish than the other, and then according to my mother it was easier to change if there were buttons on my bottom. Another fact to recount is the sleepover at Clara's house. I showed up about 7 p.m.: I was wearing my favorite dungarees, pacifier in my mouth and hair pulled back in pigtails. I had my diaper bag with the essentials with me. Clara opened the door and let me in, we stood in the living room watching TV series, eating popcorn and drinking lots of coke of course from my bottle Toward the end of the first season my diaper was heavily in danger of leaking. It was at that moment that Clara surprised me by saying: " do you want me to change your diaper?" I turned and looked at her surprised; I had always thought that only my mother knew. " yes, if possible," I said somewhere between a flicker of shame and insecurity. He took me by the hand and walked me to the bathroom where he made me lie down. I didn't know what to say, I was embarrassed at first but then I realized it wasn't that different from when my mother did it so I let go. We finished changing and went to the bedroom where we chatted for a while as if it was normal for my best friend to change my diaper. Then Clara asked a question that amazed me: "How does it feel to poop in a diaper?" I looked at her a little stunned. "Well, I first feel a sensation on my bottom, as if my diaper wanted me to do it, then I feel that I have to push I spread my knees and do. I feel when my body starts to empty. When the poop comes out of me I can feel it flowing inside the diaper, like it's very hot and then it settles there until they change me," I replied with a splash of honesty. "It sounds extra gross," said clara. Eventually the strange questions ended and we went to bed. And so it was that July came between messy diapers and drunk bottles. It was on my birthday that my mother let me find the high chair: it was white, with two wooden dumbbells, one on the right, one on the left, and on one side, the seat was padded, white, like the small table that lowered over my legs. I didn't know what to say, the only thing I did was wet my diaper, strangely enough.... But my mother seemed so enthusiastic, so I indulged her. The feeling of being in a high chair is strange but I will try to describe it : the high chair is a taller chair and my legs are dangling, the padding is great, always to be on a cloud. The coffee table is lowered under my chest is comfortable because it is close and I don't get dirty with food What I learned after settling down is that diapers and high chairs are connected, if I wasn't padded and had to run to the potty I wouldn't get there in time. The only downside is that I have to depend on my mother to pass me the dishes and the baby bottle Then I felt a new instinct: why not eat with my hands? I couldn't resist, took the oatmeal and smeared it in my mouth, getting it all over me. "Baby but you are making everything dirty," my mother said, and she fastened a bib around my neck: it was white and had colorful dots. It took me two or three seconds before I realized it was there because I was getting dirty, I continued to eat as if nothing was wrong. Quick napkin wipe and diaper change and I was ready for the day. And here a question arises: why don't you rebel against what is in fact a regression? I don't have any answers: I never thought about it, it is simply becoming part of my life, after all, I don't even think I know more things a potty from the grown-ups. Another change that I didn't initially notice was my desire to play, it grew incredibly: as soon as I had the chance I would swing into my little room playing with my dolls. The homework period was getting shorter and shorter. And then my mother told me that I would change schools: it would be a more suitable school for me. I still remember my first day: I was wearing a T-shirt, a skirt that obviously did not hide the diaper. What I did not realize at first was that it was a kindergarten. The teacher came up to us. "Hey little one, that's nice." "How come you don't wear a uniform?" " I don't..." I found out later that the uniform was a T-shirt with the kindergarten logo and that the pants did not exist. Then again, they had to know when I was due for a change. On a positive note, the girls all wore the same kind of diaper: a white pink one with a rabbit drawn on it. The average age was roughly 2-3 years but I was immediately accepted as one of them. After all, there wasn't too much difference. The day in kindergarten was divided like this: From 8 to 10:30 a.m. free play Diaper change until 11 a.m. 11-12:30 lunch 12:30-3:00 p.m.: lecture Diaper change and nap and then at 5 p.m. my mother would come and pick me up. I don't remember the day very much, the first time I went home almost angry, I wanted to keep playing. Perhaps the only flaw was the diaper changes: in front of all the other girls, they would make me lie down and then change me. But I soon realized that no one cared what I was up to in my diaper. And so I began to live a dual life: until 5:30 p.m. as a child, from 6 p.m. with my adult friends. In school I had a new best friend, her name was anna and she was 3 years old. Soon the days passed and became weeks and then months. Without realizing it I lost the ability to read and write, now barely knowing how to spell my name. The only activity where I picked up a pencil was to color the drawings the teachers gave me Then I lost my big friends who were replaced by kindergarten friends. I don't know how old I am anymore and I don't care. I became a little girl who churns out stinky diapers and sucks her finger, kind of like anna and I like that. THE END Hi! Thank you so much for reading my story. Remember to leave a like! If you enjoy my writing and want to read more, check out my Risma account where you'll find all my stories and the new ones I'm working on. https://reamstories.com/scrittoreanon

For Anna, all her dreams were finally coming true: she had just started medical school, her dream university; she had the opportunity to move out of her parents' house, with them buying her an apartment all for herself; and finally, she could enjoy the freedom she had longed for during the COVID isolation period. The apartment was just outside Milan, where her new university was located. It had an open-plan kitchen and dining area, a living room, a bathroom with a bathtub, and a beautiful bedroom with a walk-in closet. The cost of the apartment was certainly not cheap, but Anna's social situation allowed her to enjoy some luxuries. That morning, after a long walk with her suitcases and getting lost a couple of times, she finally managed to reach the front door, turn the doorknob, and collapse onto the couch to rest after the long journey. She laughed as she looked at herself in the mirror: she had left home dressed nicely, wearing a white blouse and a black skirt that reached mid-thigh, with a pair of white stockings, her hair neatly straightened and long almost to her waist; now, however, she was completely disheveled, her blouse was stained with who knows what, and the stockings had a small tear on the thigh. "I haven't even had time to arrive and I already have to take a shower and do laundry," she said sarcastically. After a short nap, she mustered up the courage to unpack her suitcase. As soon as she entered the bedroom, a strange object caught her eye: a rocking horse. It was adorned with pastel colors and feminine details. Its mane and tail flowed elegantly, made of silk or soft cotton threads, while its large, bright eyes were framed by long, slender lashes. The saddle was padded and decorated with small hearts or stars. Anna was surprised to see it, not so much because of the decorations, which were totally disconnected from the modern look of the room, but because it was sized for her. After an initial astonishment, she decided to simply dismiss it as a toy left by the previous owner and move it out of her room until they came to retrieve it. She finished unpacking her suitcase, and as she approached, she decided to take the reins to move it to the living room. "Come on, move, you stupid thing," she grumbled, annoyed. No matter how hard she pulled, the rocking horse swayed toward her but didn't move an inch. In the end, she gave up and went to order dinner. After a simple margherita pizza eaten in pajamas while watching a series on Netflix on the new television, she decided to go to bed, almost bumping into that huge toy placed in front of her bed. It wasn't an easy night; she kept thinking about that horse: whose is it? Why is it so big? Eventually, at 2:00 a.m., she entered the world of dreams. That night, Anna had the strangest dream of her life, at least so far, and oddly enough, it centered around that rocking horse. In the dream, Anna rode it, imagining epic battles where she was the warrior princess: after a long journey, she finally reached her castle and her bedroom. She lay down, and a strange sensation came to her mouth; she reached out her right hand and pulled out, with considerable surprise, a pink pacifier. Driiiiin, the alarm had already sounded twice when Anna, still stunned from the dream, got up to turn it off: today was her first day of classes at university. As in all universities, the first classes were orientation: the books to buy, the subjects to study, the exam procedures, and the internship activities to organize. The day passed quite quickly for Anna, although she couldn't shake off the dream, the pacifier, and especially the rocking horse. As if that wasn't enough, while searching for books on Amazon, she found herself in the section dedicated to pacifiers, amazed that some of them were so cute. The strangest thing was that, if she had bought it, the shipment would have arrived by the afternoon. "Fantastic," she thought, during lunch break, "I can order my books and have them arrive immediately if I also include the pacifier." She decided to get a white and pink one, with a bunny printed on the front plastic, blushing slightly at the idea of that order, but the opportunity helped her overcome the embarrassment. And so it was, when she returned home, a nice package had materialized in front of her door. She was completely fascinated by the books she had ordered: Anatomy, Histology, Biology, and... the pink pacifier, hiding at the bottom of everything. She laughed when she saw it and, laughing, decided to unwrap it and throw it on the couch with the idea of throwing it away after updating her new library. Part 2: new gadget She decided to arrange the notes on the couch: she took off the clothes she had worn during the day, deciding to stay in just a t-shirt and no pants; she grabbed the tablet and sat right next to the pacifier. She couldn't concentrate... her eyes kept looking at it, it was stronger than her. In the end, she sighed and picked it up, twirling it around her finger. "What do you have that's so interesting that I can't stop looking at you?" she said, putting it in her mouth. It was strange at first, but then slowly her mouth got used to it, starting to suck on it automatically. From that moment on, Anna was able to fully concentrate, and after 2 hours, she had finished her notes. She got up to go to the bathroom, and as soon as she looked at herself in the mirror, she was shocked to realize that she had completely forgotten about her new gadget. She opened her mouth and the pacifier fell out, but it didn't touch the floor, simply hanging from her shirt as it was attached with a string to the fabric. She didn't remember putting on that string, let alone attaching it to her shirt, yet there it was dangling at chest level. She was about to take it off, but the urge to go to the bathroom won, so she didn't pay any more attention to it. In the end, it remained there, dangling, while she called her friend Melissa, while she cooked dinner, and finally returned almost automatically as she went to bed still fantasizing about the horse staring at her. That night she dreamed too: she was a young Indian girl, and like all of them, she rode her white horse towards a green hill. At the top, a strange sensation overwhelmed her: she needed to pee and it was urgent. She got off her horse and ran to a tree, without thinking she pulled down her pants and an immediate feeling of relief overwhelmed her as she emptied her bladder. That morning she woke up alone still with that feeling, sighed around her pacifier as she stretched. Her bed was soft, warm, and wet. "WET!" she exclaimed, mispronouncing the word because of the pacifier, she moved the blankets and found a large stain spreading from her pants: she had wet the bed. She blushed, cried, spat out the pacifier, and almost screamed in astonishment. When she calmed down, she got up, put the sheets in the washing machine, and changed, turning tomato red when she looked at herself in the mirror, seeing the wet stain that spread from her buttocks down all her pants. She was late so she decided to brush it off as simple stress or drinking too much water. It wasn't like that... 3 days later, 3 days of the same dream, 3 days of washing machines. On the fourth day, Anna had her first chance to experience a university Wednesday. She returned at 2 in the morning, drunk after a long night at the club with her new friends. She took off her clothes and threw them on the floor, they smelled of smoke and alcohol, she looked for her pacifier and popped it into her mouth with a loud click. She grabbed her pajamas but stopped stumbling, drawn to the rocking horse and the package placed at the base. Was it a package of panties? No, they seemed thicker and the decorations more childish. They were pull-ups designed for bedwetters or those learning to use the potty. She laughed, euphoric from the alcohol, thinking about the idea of putting them on... wait, she wet the bed... maybe she should wear them. She pulled one out, amazed by the cute decorations that strangely resembled her pacifier. She laughed again as she pulled down her panties and put on a pair. There was something about this action that made her feel naughty, as if she shouldn't do it, but in reality, she felt it could be a solution to her problem. She was speechless when she realized they fit her perfectly and were really comfortable and discreet. Stumbling, she headed to bed: pacifier in her mouth, new underwear forgetting to put on her pants. Part 3: Wake up The morning after was traumatic: her head throbbed, and nausea churned her stomach. She hadn't dreamt that night; she had simply fallen asleep staring at the rocking horse. She must have tossed and turned in bed several times, as she was no longer covered by the sheets. She lay on her back, pacifier in her mouth, legs open, displaying her soaked pull-up to the world. Eventually, after 20 minutes, she decided to get up and try eating something. She paid no attention to her new attire or the weight of the night's pee dragging it down. It was Thursday, which meant she had online classes in the afternoon. She laboriously wobbled to the kitchen and grabbed a packet of crackers. She attempted to eat one, but as soon as she brought it to her mouth, it encountered the pacifier and shattered on the t-shirt she was using as pajamas. Blushing, she spat it out; the pacifier wouldn't fall out, thanks to the ribbon, and finished the packet. After breakfast, she went to the bathroom to shower. It was only then that she realized she wasn't wearing her usual underwear; unlike last night, they had turned a faint yellow, increased in size, and felt damp to the touch. Memory flooded back, and she remembered what had happened the previous evening. She felt conflicting emotions: on one hand, relieved not to have dirtied the sheets yet again, on the other embarrassed for not realizing sooner and sleeping without pants. Another sharp headache distracted her; she threw the used diaper in the trash and stepped into the shower. After a long shower, she dried off and, still naked, went to her room to get dressed. She picked a pink t-shirt, put it on, and without thinking, attached the pacifier to it. Then she went towards the dresser to get her underwear but paused at the sight of the overturned pull-up package under the rocking horse. She picked one up: sober now, she could finally see the decorations clearly. They were light pink with bunny designs around the pubic and buttocks area. Delicate white hues adorned the sides and waist. The bunnies were painted in vibrant colors with realistic details, almost popping out of the fabric. Some bunnies ran happily while others engaged in cute activities like jumping or smelling flowers. The texture was soft to the touch. "Well, I can't deny they're cute," exclaimed Anna, smiling as she admired the bunnies adorning the pull-up and didn't notice the odd resemblance to her pacifier. It was too tempting; she spread one open and slid her legs into it effortlessly. They were very comfortable to wear, discreet, and, above all, gave her a childish touch that deep down Anna adored. In the end, she decided to wear them to prevent any post-drinking naps.

This story is an RP that Mr. Hoo and I have been doing for over a year on Daiaperedanime.com. Due to reasons we are migrating it over here to DD. This is a wrestling story were Professional Wrestling is real, and set in a world of furs and humans. Our main characters are the titular Wrestle Princess, Gabriel Angel, and Carl a tom cat who is Gabby's manager and daddy. I hope you all enjoy. Message me any comments or critiques. This story is over a year old, so formatting and styles have changed over time. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- G: A pair of eyes open, they see a bright light. Perhaps this is it. Perhaps for this peron time is up. Maybe they should move forward to the light. But suddenly, that light flickers "Wh-wha...." His thoughts trail off and he feels something. Something weighing him down. He suddenly sees what looks like the hand of judgment coming down from the light. The light flickers again and it then looks like the hand of some white guy. The camera goes to third person as our hero gasps remembering where he is. He looks over to see the referee counting the pin. "One-two-th-" instincts takeover and our here bridges onto his head and turns onto his stomach so his shoulders can't be pinned on the matt by his opponent. "Kick out" called the ref. From here we get a good look at our hero. Slightly shory and chunky in build, his brown forehead covered in sweat, his long black hair a bit of a mess. He suddenly gets hoisted up by his muscular singlet wearing opponent, that appears to be a brown anthropomorphic bear, then attempts a gut wrench slam. But our hero rolls with it in the air and lands on his feet. We can now see that our hero is wearing nlack trunks and white knee pads. After reversing the slam our hero turns the tables by spinning away from his opponent and grabbing him by the neck and dropping him face first down with a sick looking Cutter. He pushes his opponent on his back before hooking his head and leg for a technical pin. "One-two-three!" The ref counts "Pinfall!" He calls as our hero stands up and shakes the adrenalin off. "Here's winner Gabriel Angel!" A mid western voice calls over the pa system as a crowd of about 50 people cheer. The camera gets a sweeping shot of the literal high school gym they had the match in. It looks dingy and worn down. Heck the lights above keep buzzing and flickering. The ref raises Gabriel's hand and he leaves the ring and heads to the locker room. He sees some other wrestlers in there getting warmed up for their matches. Some are young like him, some look way too old to be wrestling. Some are dressed in basic attire, some are trying to do flashy gimmicks."What do you think of the name Tiger Slayer Tom?" One guy clearly named Tom asks his lizardman friend who's still getting dressed. "But you're facing a cheetah today" the lizardman explains as Gabby goes by and heads to the locker he is using. He sees another human on his phone watching a news update. "These are the top 200 rankings in the World Championship scene in professional wrestling. All of these names have a chance to comepete in the world cup of wrestling, or better yet a title shot at the World Heavyweight Champion Dynamite Eddie Wolverine." The news reporter shows an anthropomorphic wolverine holding a huge championship belt over his shoulder. Gabriel sighs and walks to the showers solemnly. As he showers he thinks about how he has been overlooked all of his life and even as a gifted wrestler, big name promoters won't scout him. He leaves the shower and opens his bag, everyone else seem to be out of the locker room so he looks deep in and sees a spare change of clothes. That spare being a giant baby diaper and a pink dress. He sighs thinking about wearing them but then gets cold feet deciding to just put on a t-shirt and jeans. H: At the same time this was happening, a short green-furred tabby cat wearing a brown coat, fedora, and faded blue jeans was outside the exit of the locker rooms, trying to get the attention of the wrestlers that were exiting the building, "Hey you, wanna- You sir? No? Hey, you seem- OK, you're busy I get it." were just some of the things that left his mouth. It was obvious that he was trying to scout the wrestlers who he saw fight in the ring that night, but they either flat-out refused or ignored him. "Is it so hard for a cat to get just one client?" he thought to himself as the last of the wrestlers walked out the door. He slumped against the brick wall of the building and gave a heavy sigh, all he wanted to do was get his paws on some raw talent and make it big in the world. Everyone saw him as a freak due to his odd coloring for his species, but he would soon prove them otherwise. Although, that won't be the case if he can't scout a client. His belly grumbled, causing him to take out a small can of sardines, the only type of food he can afford at this point. He opened up and began to eat away his sorrows as best he can. G: Soon the cat was bumped into by one Gabriel Angel dropping his sardines, but at the same time, dropping Gabriel's bag, which was partway open. Sardines and some clothing, including a distinct plastic rectangle falls out. "O-Oh, I'm so sorry." He said as he panics a bit and got on his knees looking around wondering what to do. He whimpers and shakes nervously. This man beat a bear in that building, but he looked like a deer in headlights. Those prankster deers always jumping in front of cars for views and clicks. H: "Thanks a lot pal, now I guess I'll have to starve for ton-" he started to say before he noticed the peculiar item that fell out of the man's bag, "What the heck?" he stated. G: Looked up hearing the man stop mid sentence "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'll maaaaEEEEEEEP!" He let out a high pitched, girly squeal seeing what caught the man's attention. He blushed profusely. He was absolutely distraught. H: "That isn't a diaper is it?" the cat asked, looking at the person strangely. G: Gabriel's cheeks were crimson red. He had no clue how to answer that. He didn't really have to though. The proof was on the pavement. It was pink, with stickers on it, even had a wetness indicator on it. His eyes darted back and forth between the diaper and the male cat. Report Post Edit/Delete Message Reply With Quote Multi-Quote This Message Quick reply to this message H: An idea then popped into the cat's head when he saw the person's worried face, a smug smile appeared on his own, "Relax kid, I won't tell no one. After all, we live in a society where some people think its fun to be tied up onto a rack, blindfolded, and beaten around with whip. All I ask for in exchange for my silence is that you buy me something to eat." he said while gesturing to his spilled can of sardines. G: Gabriel looked to where he was pointing. He nodded his head. "I-I can do that." The cat must mot have recognized him. Not hard to, even if he had recognized Gabriel was a wrestler, what would he get out of it. A small time unranked rookie still trying to get booked wherever he can, living out of his tiny apartment. Gabriel didn't have much to give for his secret, but buying someone dinner he could at least do...depending on price. H: The cat then looked at Gabriel, eyeing him up and down, taking in his well-built appearance, "Say kid, I think I remember you being in that ring tonight. You really handed it to that bear didn't you?" he said, trying to sound as flattering as possible. G: Oh sh*t. Oh sh*t. Oh sh*t! He knows who I am. I don't care if I don't eat tonight. I'll buy him a steak and lobster dinner to make sure he doesn't talk" Gabriel thought to himself as he started to sweat. "I...um... thank you... I try my best." He humbly says. "Do....d-do you know where you want to eat?" He asked the cat twirling his hair nervously H: "I don't care, I'll eat basically anything as long as its filling." the cat said while his belly growled, causing him to rub it, "I'm Carl by the way." he said while holding out a paw. G: Took the cat's paw and shook it. "Gabriel, Gabroel Angel. Sometimes people call me Gabey." The young wrestler says softly. They head over to his car and they get in. The backseat has a lot of bags in it and the car was pretty old. He drive over to a 247 diner and heads in getting them a table. As they sit and order their food it gives them plenty of time to talk. H: "So, I was pretty amazed at your performance in the ring tonight. You have quite the talent on you." Carl said, "I do happen to be in the market for a client, and I believe you fit the bill pretty well." G: Gabriel was sitting in the booth with his hands clasped together and idly kicking his feet under the table. If not for his height and state of dress you would think he were a little girl going off of his body motion. His face looking like its never heard of hair also helps. He peaks over at the kid's menu and looked at it longingly wanting to relax and color pretty pictures. He looked up at the cat in suprise hearing the start of his pitch. "I do?" Gabriel asks in comeplete suprise. If you ask many promoters he doesn't fit anyone's bill. Several promoters don't see potential in him as a marketable draw. Some went as far as the offer to pay him more if he would go with a scripted match. "Of course you do, I'm surprised I'm not seeing you on TV right now. Those big time promoters don't even know what their missing out on." Carl said, "While I may not have anyone to my name, I know what the people want to see, and I know how to speak their language. You stick with me, we can go places. I'm talking big stadiums, tons of fans, fat paychecks, the whole package. Other guys will just throw someone like you away after the first few weeks, but I don't waste talent. What do you say?" Gabriel blushed. He didn't know what to say. He giggled a bit as he was being flattered. "Th-Thank you sir." When he heard the offer he didn't know what to do really. No one was there to tell him to check this guy or do research first. He hand no other real options. "Well um...ok I guess." He softly says twirling his hair. "Great, glad you're on board." Carl said just before their food arrived, "Now then, if you're gonna be my client, then you're gonna need to have gimmick. All the great wrestlers have them, and I have just the idea if you're interested." Looked nervous as he messily started eating his waffle, not even really cutting it. He looked like he needed help. "I don't know. " he said with a mouth full dribbling syrup from his mouth down to his chin. "Can't I get by with just getting wins? This isn't supposed to be about pagentries." He says though other combat sports in history show that charisma get you far. MMA fighters who talk the most shit are well known. Boxing had charismatic champions who were flashy and came out to the ring with an eye catching presence. Even in gladiator days the animals who taunted and played with the crowd would get the most coin. No combat sport ever made draws and legends from just purely the fights. "Look at you kid, at first glance you seem like someone who would kick some guy's ass just because he looked at you the wrong way. On the inside though, you seem like a little kid, a toddler even. And that little incident that we went though tonight gives me an idea that will blow all others out of the water." Carl said with wonder in his voice, "You need help cutting that?" Gabriel blushed and nods his head accepting the help. He also reeeeally wishes Carl wouldn't talk about what went down outside of the gym. "Um...what's your idea Mr. Carl?" He asks taking his cup of juice in both hands like a small child and sipping on it. "Just Carl is fine." he said while cutting the waffle into small pieces before going to work on his chicken soup, "I think we should make you the first ever AB wrestler, we'll be famous." he whispered. Did a spit take of the juice he was sipping. His face was comepletely red now. "F-F-F-F-First ever what!?" He asked exasperated. He looks around as people in the diner look. More from Gabriel's reaction then what Carl said. Carl just casually wiped the juice on the table with a napkin, "You heard me right, if you keep winning bouts with that kind of persona, we'll be household names for sure." he said. "I..I...I...I'd have to..."He pulled his hair into twin tails and pulled it down making a whimpering noise thinking about the reaction to him coming out as an adult baby. He imagines social media backlash, his not established name dragged through the mud, and never getting booked again. He lets out a whine and kicks his feet. Perhaps Carl is approaching this wrong since he's giving the pitch from one adult to another. Carl comforts him by putting a paw on his shoulder, "Look, I understand you're nervous, but think about it. Say you win a lot of matches like that and give good performances while doing so, you will gain a ton of respect. Besides, I bet there are some people out there who would give everything they have just to see some guy get his butt handed to him by some guy in padding. You're good kid, better than any other newbie I've seen. Once those tough guys in the big leagues see how good you are, they won't see you as an embarrassment, but as a threat. You'll also be an inspiration to other people just like you. But hey, it's still your choice, I'm just leaving it out there for you." Gabriel looked down and squirmed putting a finger in his mouth. He slowly nods his head. He knew he wasn't going anywhere as he was doing. He never thought ousting himself was the answer but Carl sounded like he wanted to help. Gabriel was just so nervous and scared. He needed comfort, to play with something, suck on something, or be held. Carl moved over to Gabriel's side of the booth and gave him a gentle hug, "I'm not only willing to be your manager though, I'm also willing to be your friend, the best one you've ever had. Anytime you're feeling nervous or scared, just shout my name and I'll come running. You trust me, right?" he said, giving all his compassion and care into his words. This person who he has signed with was a true child at heart, and he needed someone to care for him. Gabriel looked up at the feline and stared for a moment. He slowly nods his head. "Uh huh." He didn't just need a friend, he needed a father. Someone to keep the little out of harms way and happy in this cut throat business. Especially taking in a human client. Wrestling for decades has been Land Of The Anthros. Humans around the world win titles in smaller level and independent companies, and heck some cultures celebrate human divisions in the sport and find human matches to be the most exciting, but very few humans make it even to the top 10 rankings. Much less comepte for one of the big world titles. It was a risk for Carl but Gabriel was new and young. He could probably be molded into a big time star. Carl looked him in the eyes, he saw a bit of himself in the rising star. He wanted to do everything he can to make sure he was happy and protected. If anyone even looked at him funny, or said the wrong thing, he would scratch their eyes out, "I'm gonna make sure that the both of us will have the best life, from now on, you can call me Daddy." he said with a smile. "Yes daddy." Winner for his favorite phrase of the night. Gabriel goes to his closet and pulls out a clean baby gown, the only clean one. Then, he reaches down to a half torn pack of big baby diapers. He goes over to the nightstand and grabs an open pack of wipes, the top few may be dried up, as well as a bottle of powder and oil. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:03 PM Carl gently laid him down on the floor and began the change. He did grow up with about six little brothers and sisters, so he had his fair share of experience with diaper changing, especially with rowdier kids. He took off Gabe's pants and underwear before wiping and powdering him all over, making sure to get everywhere, same for the oil. He then took the diaper and slid it underneath his butt before taping it by the sides. He then helps him put on the baby gown and sits him up, "There you go, looking cute as a button." he said. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:08 PM Was feeling a fresh experience. He never felt this good changing his own diapers. He had an innocent look on his face during the changing process. "Oooo. Ooooh." He softly cooed as the pwder was applied to his bottom, some spilling on the floor. The young wrestler noticeably had no body hair anywhere, especially down there. He was definitely not a fur. When he was sat up to get his gown on he looked up at his daddy looking cute and innocent putting his thumb in his mouth. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:10 PM Carl smiled and gave Gabriel a hug, "Would you like Daddy to help you get to sleep? Want some warm milk?" he asked. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:15 PM "Pwetty pwease Dada?" Almost like a switch fliiped in his head. He was in a diaper and baby clothes and was under a man he called daddy. Of course he's a little baby, he thinks to himself. He gets on his hands and knees and crawls to Carl looking up at him. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:18 PM Carl gives him a wink and goes over to the kitchen of the apartment, opening up the fridge to find several jars of baby food and few filled bottles of milk. He takes one out and puts it in a warming machine until it is the perfect temperature. He then brings it over to Gabe before sitting down cross-legged and patting his lap, beckoning him to lay his head down on it. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:26 PM Gabriel waited the preparations by going and playing with some dolls strewed across the floor. He picked one up and hugged it happily before brushing its hair. When he saw Carl come back he crawled over and layed down opening wide. Mr Hoo October 24th, 21 11:29 PM Carl inserted the bottle into Gabe's mouth and watched as he suckled on it lovingly. He had a hard time believing that this was same guy who he saw beat up a bear in the ring. He imagined it happening while he was dressed like this, the audience would definitely get a kick out of it. He stroked Gabriel's head while humming a lullaby to relax him further. Babygabrial October 24th, 21 11:33 PM Gabriel nursed on the bottle and looked up like a new born kitten getting his first feeding from daddy. He kicked his feet idly in rhythm to daddy's hums. His legs are well toned. He was definitely in shape if you look at him very closely. Soon his eyes began to shut and his body relaxes on the cat's. Mr Hoo October 25th, 21 10:29 PM Carl kept this up until the milk was gone, rubbing Gabe's belly afterwards to relax him. When he was done with that, he managed to carry him all the way to his bed. For such a small animal, Carl had a surprising amount of strength. He tucked him in and kept up his humming and belly rubbing. Babygabrial October 25th, 21 11:40 PM (He doesn't have a crib, he can't afford one) Gabriel slept peacefully as he dreamed of his daddy laying him in a crib made for a princess. The word 'Gabby' etched on the headboard. In reality his daddy tucked him into his bed and he smiles in his sleep before popping his thumb in his mouth. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 02:09 PM Carl yawned as well before preparing for bed himself. He took off all his clothes and placed them in a pile beneath on the side of Gabriel's bed and curled up on top of them, using his coat as a blanket. Hopefully, they will earn enough money soon so he can get himself one of the comfy luxury-style cat beds he always saw in magazines. With these thoughts, he fell asleep, dreaming of his little superstar winning tons of matches and surprising him with a big nursery. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 08:02 PM The next morning Gabriel wakes up and looks around not seeing anyone around. He feels his squishy diaper and climbs off of his cheap bed. And crawled around looking for daddy. He was wondering if daddy even existed or if last night was just a good dream. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 09:41 PM Carl woke up and stretched, his joints cracking as he did so. After rubbing his eyes, he saw that Gabriel was already awake and crawling out the bedroom door, "Hey there champ, good to see you're already up." he said while stretching some more. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 09:44 PM Gabriel crawled around pretty half awake, half asleep. He looked up hearing a voice. He sees Carl, and his eyes widen. He stares at his new daddy and a big smile creeps on his face. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 09:47 PM "Come on, let's get you changed before breakfast." Carl said, getting out a new diaper and the changing supplies. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 09:52 PM Gabriel smiles happily and turns around before turning over on his back, spreading his legs, and lifting his gown. He couldn't believe it, he had a daddy. A daddy who's still there. His eyes had pure joy in them. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 09:54 PM Carl quickly changed Gabriel, which was impressive given that he was still half-awake himself. His siblings really had a habit of waking him up in the middle of the night with full diapers. He got his client changed easy, giving the diaper a pat afterward, "There you are champ, so what would you like for breakfast?" he asked. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 09:58 PM He smiled happily and raised his hand waving it happily. "Oatmeal! Oatmeal! Oatmeal!" He says bouncing on his padded rear. He tended to eat softer foods to emulate baby food. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 10:02 PM Carl gave a chuckle before bringing his superstar over to the kitchen where he sat him down in a chair. He then went to the pantry and pulled out a quarter-full jar of oatmeal. He made two bowls, one for him and one for his baby champ. He followed the steps and put them in the microwave to be heated up, "So, we do have a lot of things to do today. The main thing is finding a match for you so we can earn some money. Before that however, we need to work on your ring persona and your costume, not to mention we also need to do some cleaning up around here. Sound like plan champ?" he asked. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 10:07 PM "Um...ok...yes daddy." He responded hesitantly, but obediently. He brushes his hair from his face. Cleaning sounded alright. Finding a booking for tonight was going to be hard. Being a baby in the ring and having a new babygirlish costume sounded scary. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 10:10 PM The microwave dinged, signaling their food being ready. Carl brought both bowls over to the table and scooped up some of Gabriel's with a spoon, "Open up, little champ." he said. Babygabrial October 26th, 21 10:18 PM Gabriel blushes swaying and squirming around before opens wide leaning in and eating microwaved oatmeal. It being fed by to him by his daddy makes it actually taste nice. Mr Hoo October 26th, 21 10:21 PM "Gotta eat it all so you get big and strong." Carl said. He chuckled to himself at that, his baby was already big and strong, but it just felt good to say that. Babygabrial October 27th, 21 12:28 AM Gabriel giggles happily as he continues eating as he's fed. "Dada! Me eat nummy wummies!" Mr Hoo October 27th, 21 04:25 PM The oatmeal was eventually gone and Carl took both bowls to the sink to be washed, "How was it champ?" he asked. Babygabrial October 27th, 21 06:21 PM "Goodie Daddy!" He says licking his lips bouncing in his chair. Probably time to have Gabriel get to cleaning while daddy calls people for bookings. Mr Hoo October 27th, 21 10:51 PM "Alright bud, you just start cleaning while Daddy goes to work finding you a match OK? Why don't you start with that smelly diaper pail?" Carl suggests. Babygabrial October 27th, 21 11:44 PM "Otay Daddy!" He runs off and grabs the diaper pail from his room and runs out of the apartment and throws it in the dumpster. Gabriel comes in cleans up more stuff with his daddy's advice/orders. Mr Hoo October 28th, 21 10:34 AM Carl watched with a smile as Gabriel cleans up the apartment. His toys were put away, the apartment smelled less like dirty diapers, barely any dust could be seen on the furniture, and the tiled floor of the kitchen didn't have a single big stain. He was so happy to have such a hardworking and good little star for his client, no, he seemed more like the son he never knew he wanted. After many calls with every contact he had, Carl finally came through with an offer, "Sure, we'll be there. Thanks again, bye." he said as he hung up the phone. He turned to his little star, who was just finished with cleaning, "Good news champ, I got you a match. A former league wrestler is holding a special retirement match next week. He's taking on anyone who wishes to challenge him, and the person to do so will win a whopping $50,000. What do you say about that?" he asked. Babygabrial October 29th, 21 12:01 AM Gabriel squeals and claps happily jumping up and down that will definitely help pay the huge amount of debts both of them very likely have. 50,000 was a big cash prize. Especially considering how small time the event likely would be. Hell, the promoter likely won't even make 50,000 at the door. Something was slightly fishy about this but neither of these two were going to look a gift horse in the mouth. Gabby still needed matches for this week, and more urgently, a diaper change and bath. Mr Hoo October 29th, 21 10:34 AM "Alright champ, why don't we get you into a bath. After that we'll get you into some fresh clothes so we can go meet a friend of mine. He'll help us get you a costume." Carl said as he led Gabriel to the bathroom. Babygabrial October 30th, 21 05:35 AM "O-Otay Daddy." Gabriel says blushing up a storm and holds his Daddy's hand. Gabriel wasn't really into men sexually, granted he hasn't been into women sexually either. But the closest thing he felt to it is the butterflies he gets with having a parent. Its such a good feeling. Mr Hoo October 31st, 21 10:14 AM Carl takes him to the bathroom and gets the water started. While its warming up, he lays Gabriel down and takes off his diaper before wiping him down and throwing the used garment in the wastebasket. He then helps him take off his clothes before setting him down in the tub. He made sure the water was nice and warm and gave his little star a few rubber toys to play with while he was scrubbed down with soap. Carl had a lot of experience with this as well, as he himself always made sure to keep his fur looking soft and silky. Babygabrial November 1st, 21 12:54 AM Gabriel smiled and blushed as his new daddy saw him in all of his glory. He splashed and played happily in the tub. He had quite the babyface, did Gabriel, but he had an athletic build. His muscles while not big, they were tight. Mr Hoo November 1st, 21 12:13 PM After a few minutes, Carl was done with the washing and Gabriel was looking nice and squeaky clean. He was lifted out of the bath and onto a towel that Carl had placed onto the floor, where he was then dried off and strapped into a new diaper, "There you go champ. Now, do you have any non-baby clothes you can wear? We don't want to reveal your new gimmick before your big match right?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 1st, 21 11:03 PM Gabriel nods his head and crawls to the master bedroom in only his diaper and opens and grabs a pair of clothes, a t shirt and cargo shorts specifically. They were in a pile so they're very wrinkled and need to be ironed. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 09:04 AM Carl got a good look at him, he would definitely have to iron his clothes later, "Alright champ, now remember, while we're out there you need act as grown-up as possible so we don't ruin the surprise. The only one that's going to see it is my friend, but they'll keep it a secret. We're just going to go to their shop and come back, ready to go now?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 06:40 PM He nods his head definitely not opposed to keeping all of this secret at all. He raised his arms in the air waiting for his daddy to put his clothes on. He wonders if he could possibly get some bookings, but its clear daddy is in charge of his bookings. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 09:55 PM Carl got Gabriel into his clothes, and then his own, before taking him into town. They didn't have to go far, eventually they reached a generic-looking clothing store. They both went inside and Carl led the way right to the front desk, where a female kangaroo was reading a magazine, "Hey, Darla!" Carl greeted. Darla looked up from her magazine and smiled at Carl, "Carl! Good to see you again, mate. And who is this big guy?" she asked, looking Gabriel up and down. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:03 PM Gabriel blushed and shyly waved. "Uh um..hi..I'm Gabriel." He was in a diaper, and being called a big guy made him think of that differently. Though obviously the roo didn't mean it like shebwas talking to a baby, but Gabby has weird brain. "I'm uh...Carl's client " Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:06 PM "He's my new superstar in the making." Carl said. "Wow, it's so cool you got a client." Darla said. "And we have our first match coming up in a week, and we are looking for a costume to go with his gimmick." he then turned to Gabe, "Go ahead champ, tell her what you would like. You won't tell anyone right Darla?" he asked. "Cross my heart." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:12 PM "Um...I...well..." Gabriel squirms and blushes harder. His entire face goes red. "I....I...guess a frilly baby dress that I can wrestle in." He actively goes and hides behind Carl. He doesn't even think about how he needs more bookings because these matches in small promotions don't pay much. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:16 PM Darla just stood there in shock for a moment, "That's right, Gabby here is going to be the first ever ABDL wrestler. So, he needs an outfit to match." Carl said. Darla breaks out of her trance and give a big smile, "Wow, cool! If he wins a lot of matches with a gimmick like that, he'll really be an inspiration. I could help you with costume that'll fit that image just right. If you could follow me to the back, hon?" she said while holding out her paw. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:22 PM He nods his head and takes her paw and follows her to the back to get measurements done. Gabriel is assuming that they are just thinking positively. But he is worried about the other possibility. The ridicule and rejection and worst of all blacklisting. Now the other extreme but that's what he fears. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:31 PM The three of them wound through the back rooms of the store before finally coming to a particular door, "Here is where I keep my special outfits just for people like you." Darla said before opening the door. The room was practically stacked with many babyish outfits in adult sizes. A true ABDL's dream closet, "Pick any outfit you like, go crazy." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:34 PM Gabriel looked around. Finding pretty outfits will be easy, but finding something pretty that would work for a wrestling match is a bit harder. Especially if he needs something comfortable and flexible. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:36 PM "Just so you know, if you have any questions at all, don't be afraid to ask. Although, if I may suggest something, you should pick something that will allow everyone to see your diaper." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:47 PM "But..but Daddy." He whines addressing Carl. He sounds very cute when a bit whiney. "Everyone is gonna see it, and I won't be able to move as well." He says. The latter is a valid argument. He will already be at a disadvantage with how spread out his legs are. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 10:48 PM "Come on Darla, we'll let him show off his padding when he's ready." Carl said. "Alright, bad idea. Just pick whatever you feel will give you the most mobility." Darla said. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 10:57 PM He finds a tight little dress with short sleaves but it will show his diaper, but near it is a little onsie he can pin together. Its thin and stretchy, so he can move around in it easier. He comes and shows Carl trying to impress his new daddy. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 11:00 PM "I'm leaning more towards the onesie." Carl said. "I think the dress would look better." Darla said. "We'll prioritize fashion later down the line, for now lets just stick with practicality." Carl said, "Let's get you into that onesie." Him and Darla then helped Gabe into the onesie before allowing him to see for himself how it feels. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 11:15 PM Gabriel moves around getting a feel for it. It holds the diaper up which is a good. There's a definite bulge that anyone could tell is back there. He throws a few kicks and runs around to get used to it. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 11:17 PM "Looks like you can move around with no problem." Carl said. "So, you're getting that?" Darla asked. "I guess we are, right champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 11:24 PM He waddles over and hugs Carl's arm not answering but more giving a 'I want what daddy wants' look. It could be seen as odd, looking at how fast Gabriel has grown attached to Carl, Gabby has wanted to be a daddy's princess for a while and Carl trying to help him as a wrestler could be seen as a God send. Mr Hoo November 2nd, 21 11:28 PM "I guess we're getting it." Carl said. "You know, since this is both your big break, I'm gonna let you keep that for free. I only ask that you mention who you got the outfit from if anyone asks." Darla said. "Well, I guess we have our first official sponsor. What do you say champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 2nd, 21 11:32 PM "Thank you~" He says like a little girl. Though he comes in with an athletic build, his face is not to manly and he doesn't have facial hair. So, his entire change in body language, voice pitch, and dialect really makes the human male look like a human cub. A female one at that. He was obedient and cute as Darla got him back in the clothes he came in with. "I'll work on his gear with his measurements. Should be ready by tomorrow." She tells Carl. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 10:29 PM "Thanks Darla. Come on champ, let's get home for your nap." Carl said while leaving the store and heading back to the apartment. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 10:57 PM Gabriel held Carl's hand on the way out and waved bye bye to Darla. Gabby wouldn't let Carl go the entire way to Gabriel's apartment. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 10:59 PM "Alright champ, you might want to rest up. We have some training to do later today." Carl said while taking off his clothes. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:06 PM "Yes Daddy" phrase of the dsy. He let Carl get his big boy pants off. Looks like his diaper is still clean. He waited to see how his Daddy wanted him dressed for bed. In a t shirt and diaper, just a diaper, or maybe a babygown. Speaking of which Carl can clean the place up, give it a cat's touch, while the little wrestler naps. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:08 PM Carl pulled out a gown from the closet and helped Gabriel into it. He then carried him to his bed and tucked him in, giving him a belly rub to relax him. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:18 PM Gabby looked up at his daddy. Wishing that one day, when he makes it up the ranks, and fights for bigger prizes, that he'll be looking up at his daddy from a crib. He sighs and day dreams just turn into dreams as he heads to dreamland. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:20 PM Carl patted Gabriel on the head as he fell asleep before going to iron his clothes. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:31 PM As Gabriel slept the tv played in the living room where Carl ironed. It was on ASPN the Anthro Sports Programming Network. They were about to talk about some big spotlights for anthro wrestlers. "Last night in the Egg Dome we saw a tag team clinic as The Laughing Hyenas eeked out a big win over long time rivals Coyote Clash. This will definitely bump them up in the tag rankings. Over on the extreme side Bam Bam Bino showed every who the top deer was as he rammed his antlers into Tiger Singh to capture the Hardcore Jungle Wrestling Heavyweight Championship. Of course that being a smaller promotion it doesn't exactly move him into the rankings but it gets eyes on him. Finally, we have some prospects for the Pro Wrestling World Cup, even a possible human card prediction." Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:33 PM Carl's ears perked at this, he turned the iron off so he can pay attention to what they were saying. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:40 PM The tv sports anchor kept going "Yes indeed the world cup is one of the most prestigious tournaments in the world. Tap ranked wrestlers from different regions comepete in a tournament spanning nearly half a year to determine who's one of the undisputed best in the world. Many world cup winners go on to win World Championships across major promotions. Each regionnof the preliminary rounds gets two human card picks. A random human hand picked by the tournament committee that can possibly throw a wrench in the tournament." Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:42 PM The wheels in Carl's head kept turning, if Gabriel won his match against that former league fighter coming up, that'll get the league's attention. It's pretty much a straight shot to the top. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:50 PM The odds of it working are slim to none. Not, saying the gimmick will fall but Gabby's career is as young as his state of dress. He's green and wet behind the ears. He'll need more bookings in different areas to get noticed. Mr Hoo November 3rd, 21 11:52 PM Carl swiftly finished ironing the clothes and started doing more research on potential matches for Gabe. This was mostly being done in preparation for that big match. Babygabrial November 3rd, 21 11:58 PM His schedule is pretty open so he can take bookings for after the big showing to keep the momentum going if he does good. Maybe even a local tournament or two. With luck he could be in the running for the rookie of the year tournament at the end of the year. The world cup participants aren't finalized until next year so they have time. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 12:00 AM Carl got some info on some matches taking place after league fighter match, he saves it so he can go back to it later and make arrangements. He decides to do some cleaning before Gabe wakes up so he can take him to training. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 12:04 AM Soon the baby was awake and crawling out of bed. Daddy's baby girl falls out with a thud landing on his padded rump shaking the floor a bit. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 12:05 AM Carl rushes into the room to see his baby on the floor, he immediately checks on him, "Are you OK champ? Are you hurt?" he asks. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 12:11 AM Gabby looked up and shook his messy bed head no. Speaking of messy there's a smell coming from the young wrestler. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:40 AM "Glad to hear you're OK, now let's get you changed and dressed so we can get to training." Carl said before getting a spare diaper and supplies out. He laid Gabriel on the floor and removed his used padding before changing him. He then went to the closet and turned to his little star, "What would you like to wear for training?" he asked. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:03 PM "Uh..um...Gabby usually wears basketball shorts and a tight athletic shirt to work out in." He states enjoying the feeling of a fresh diaper. He kicked his feet up and looked back. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:06 PM "Alrighty then." Carl says before getting Gabriel into his workout clothes. He pats him on the head before packing some snacks and bottles in case his little star gets hungry or thirsty during his workout. He also decided to bring along some diapers too. After that, they were ready to go, "Shall we champ?" Carl asks. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:16 PM Gabriel giggles and nods clinging to Carl's arm as they head out. Gabriel drives them to the gym he trains at, 'Dog Pound Wrestling Academy'. This is where Gabriel first learned how to wrestle. A school founded by the late tag team Bulldogs Of Britain. Its actually an offshoot of the original gym in Canada, but it was still home to Gabriel. As a graduate he was free to come and workout and train as much as he pleased. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:20 PM Carl stared at the gym in amazement, he had no idea Gabriel trained somewhere so professional looking. He put his coat and hat on a hanger near the entrance and followed Gabe to the workout machines, "Alright champ, first thing we should do is do some warmups. Fun fact, when I was a boy I used to volunteer as an assistant wrestling coach. That's where I first fell in love with the sport. Why don't we start with some stretches to limber ourselves up." he said while beginning to stretch. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:27 PM Professional, yes. Well funded, God no. The equipment was old but reliable. The ring was small and it's ropes were covered in repair tape. The building was nice at least. Had good air conditioning. A class was going on, an older looking great dane was teaching these pups some basics. The stretching they did was basic stuff. Gabriel of course had his own warm up stuff to do afterwards. He ran around, took shots, rolled, crab walked, army crawled. He was focused while doing so as well. Seems he's had this regimen beaten into him. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:31 PM Carl was surprised how serious Gabe was being about his workout, almost to a passionate degree. That's what he was looking for in client; strong, knowledgeable about the sport, and full of willpower. But the thing he wanted most of all, was someone who was passionate about the sport and loved it just as much as he did. When Gabriel was done with his personal warm-ups, Carl led him to the weights and other equipment, "Alright, why don't we tone up that body of yours pal?" he said. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:41 PM Gabriel nods his head and they do the bench press, then declined sit ups, some push ups, and some hanging crunches. Gabriel was already sweating up a storm by the end of all the sets and weight training. He pants harder than the pups getting worked on in across the gym, but he didn't complain, he didn't whine. He felt it will help him get better. Soon they were allowed to use thr ing and Gabriel was running the ropes, circling, and taking shots. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:44 PM Carl watched his progress, Gabriel truly had a knack for this. He was there by his side, giving him healthy snacks to keep his energy up and secretly giving him bottles for when he was thirsty. However, he wanted to see if his skills were up to snuff, "Hey champ, how about I get you sparring partner. I'm sure someone in here would be happy to oblige." he said. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 10:52 PM Gabriel looked as he was waiping the sweat from his forehead. "Uh, sure. Ask Coach Emerson." He points to the chubby great Dane teaching the class of future wretlers. "He might have someone I can spar with." Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 10:54 PM Carl nods and walks up to the dog, "Hey coach, name's Carl. My client Gabriel over there needs someone to spar with. He's got a big match coming up and I need to make sure he stays sharp. Do you have anyone you can lend us?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:03 PM The hound looks at this strange cat in his gym before looking over at Gabriel. "Oh, so Human Gabe got a manager huh? Sure, always fine to help a graduate." He turns towards a group of older looking dogs training independently. "Hey Rex! Go loosen Human Gabe up! One fall to a finish, ring outs equal disqualification!" He calls out to a retriever who looks around Gabriel's age. Maybe a bit older. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:06 PM "Perfect, thanks coach." Carl said before walking back to the ring, "So, you graduated from this gym?" he asks Meanwhile, Rex climbs into the ring and does some stretches to warm up. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:11 PM Turns to Carl and nods his head smiling proudly and points to a class picture on the wall of him and his fellow graduates. He was the only human amongst them. Pretty much tells you why they call him Human Gabe. "Alright, I'm warmed up already." Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:13 PM "So am I." Rex says as he meets Gabe in the center of the ring. Carl gets in as well to serve as the ref. Once he gives the signal to start, Rex locks up with Carl and tries to shove him down. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:20 PM Gabe feels Rex trying to outmuscle him. Rex was likely from the class right after Gabe's graduating class so he's just as much of a rookie. Gabe uses the momentum Rex is pushing at him and slips behind the retriever tossing him down while getting Rex in a waist lock. Rex spins his legs out from under him to pop his hips and break Gabe's Grip and hit Gabriel with a head and arms takedown and trying to choke the human but Gabriel brings his legs around Rex's neck reversing the hold. Rex kicks out freeing himself before they both pop to their feet. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:23 PM "You're pretty good, man." Rex compliments before putting Gabe in a headlock and bringing him down to the mat. He then proceeded to make him submit by putting him in a headscissors. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:30 PM Gabriel feels Rex slowing the pace down. Gabriel doesn't respond to Rex's banter. He's in deep concentration. He slowly pulls a leg of Rex's from around his neck and uses his wrist control to pull Rex to a seated position. Gabriel hits a float over knocking the back of Rex's head to the floor and rolls them over until Rex is belly down and Gabe is overhooking his head. Gabriel underhooks an arm and drags them to their feet before hitting a snap suplex. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:33 PM Rex feels a little groggy from the attack due to Gabe's strength, but manages to get back up. He goes for a drop kick to his opponent's belly, pushing him towards the ropes before tripping him up on the way back and getting him in a camel clutch. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:36 PM Gabriel leaned all of the way back as Rex pulled back in the clutch and kicked his feet up, using his body weight to pin Rex's shoulders to the mat. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:39 PM Rex tries to get out of the pin, but Gabe was just too strong for him. "One... Two... Three!" Carl counted, ending the match. Rex got helped up by Carl and shook Gabe's hand, "Good match sir." he said. "Lookin' good champ, why don't we take a break for now and we can practice some special moves?" Carl suggested. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:41 PM Gabriel nodded his head and went to cool off. There probably needed to be a good private area for Carl to feed him, and likely change him if his diaper isnt clean. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:44 PM Carl takes Gabe into the nearby locker rooms for some privacy. After checking to see if no one else was around, he checked Gabriel's diaper. It was a little wet, so he got out a spare diaper, "OK champ, lay down please." he asks. Babygabrial November 4th, 21 11:52 PM Gabriel layed back on a brench and spreads his Lego spread apart. He puts his thumb in his mouth. "Dada, Gabby tummy owie." He is probably constipated and sleppy. Mr Hoo November 4th, 21 11:53 PM "Oh, would you like me to rub your belly? Maybe that'll help your tummy." Carl suggested, he wanted to make sure Gabe was completely done before he changed him. Babygabrial November 5th, 21 09:27 PM Gabriel nodded and sucked his thumb laying back while pulling his knees up to...make room back there. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 12:04 AM Carl nodded and gave Gabe's belly a good rubbing, going through the motions he remembered when one of his siblings was going through constipation. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 01:36 AM Gabriel grunted and pushed, letting out wet farts and dropped some droppings into his diapers. He whimpers up nuzzling his daddy's chest for comfort. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 10:37 AM Carl hugged his little star close while keeping up his rubbing, "That's it Gabby, let it all out." he calmly said. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 06:25 PM Gabby granted as the back of his shorts poofed out. "Poopoo! Poopoo!" He cries in Carl's chest doing his business Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 10:44 PM "Shh... It's OK champ, it'll be over soon." Carl said calmly while rubbing Gabriel's back while rubbing his belly, waiting until the messing stopped. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:07 PM Gabby pushed and squirms around. Soon he relaxed in Carl's arms. After a bit it was clear he was done. Luckily nobody is in the locker room. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:10 PM "That's it champ." Carl said before laying Gabe down completely and starting with the diaper change. He really did a number on it, Carl had a really rough time with cleaning up his little star. He was able to get it done and fitted Gabe with a clean diaper, "Feel better now bud?" he asked. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:17 PM Gabey sucked his thumb laying down. An odd time to get constipated. He kicked his legs up in the air as his rear was meticulously cleaned off. "Wes Dada." He says as he was strapped with a new diaper. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:19 PM "Good to hear. Do you want to train some more, or do you want to stop for today?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:37 PM "I no know Daddy." He looks confused and sad that he's confused . It's a wonder he's made it as far as he did on his own. Granted his apartment showed that he really only just stopped into the world without guidance, and he wasn't making it as much as he was hiding how much he wasn't making it. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:38 PM "How about we stop for now, you look pretty tired." Carl said while ruffling Gabriel's hair. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:40 PM He leans into ruffles and nuzzles his daddy. He was in need of a shower and a warm bottle of milk. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:43 PM Carl brings him home and sets up the bathtub for his shower, "Alright champ, ready to get cleaned?" he asked. Babygabrial November 7th, 21 11:53 PM Gabby nods on the floor stark naked as the stork brought him. Storks made good baby delivery doctors. He reaches to be helped up. Mr Hoo November 7th, 21 11:55 PM Carl sets him in the bath and help him scrub himself clean. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 12:00 AM Gabby giggled and half played quarter cleaned himself, and quater tries to get Carl's attention. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 03:29 PM Carl continued to scrub until his little star is all cleaned. He helps him out of the bath and dries him off, helping him get into his bedtime clothes afterward, "Alright bud, ready for a warm bottle of milk before bed?" he asked. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 06:49 PM Gabriel turns and sees the clock says 6 o clock in the evening. So naturally he turns back to his daddy and nods his head. He is tired, though. It has been quite a different day than he's used to. Carl seems to be putting him on a schedule. His days are normally very spontaneous in what he does. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 10:26 PM Carl warmed up a milk bottle and brought it over to Gabriel. He instructed him to sit down and held his head as he fed him the bottle, humming a nursery rhyme as he did so. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 10:47 PM Gabby nursed on the bottle. While hanging on to his daddy. He sits there thinking about his first full day with his daddy. His life was already being taken from his hands. He might actually like it this way. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 10:48 PM Carl looked at Gabe with a smile, he was his precious little star and he would do anything for him. He would be by his side for as long as he could. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:01 PM Gabriella was soon asleep partway through the bottle. He still suckled in his sleep as he layed on Carl's chest. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:03 PM Carl smiled as he let Gabriel finish the bottle. He then picked him up and carried him over to his bed where he laid him down gently, "Sleep tight, champ." he whispered. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:06 PM Gabby slept as the sun crept through the window. He will likely wake up in the middle of the night for the first week or so. But that's what you expect from babies. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:11 PM Carl did his usual curling up before falling asleep, staying right by the bed if Gabby needed him. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:14 PM Gabby wakes up in the middle of the night and whines squirming around. He feels his diaper soggy and cold and he accidentally kicks daddy. He has strong wrestling legs so that's an attention grabber. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:17 PM Carl groans after being kicked across the room, but recovers when he hears his little star whining, "Gabby, everything alright bud?" he asks. He then feels his diaper and finds the problem immediately. He picks him up and places him on the floor before starting to change him. After the change, he started to stroke his little star's head, "There, there. Daddy's got you." he said calmly. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:20 PM Gabby calms down looking up at his daddy feeling soft fur brush against him. He coos and gurgles calming down now that he's dry. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:21 PM Carl places him back in his bed, rubbing his belly while humming a lullaby. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:24 PM Gabby listens to the lullaby and sucks his thumb until he falls asleep. Mr Hoo November 8th, 21 11:25 PM Carl yawns and falls asleep next to Gabby, feeling that he'll probably want his daddy by his side. Babygabrial November 8th, 21 11:34 PM In the early morning around dawn, Gabby wakes up again and crawls on top of his daddy sitting on his tummy while sucking his thumb. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 09:23 AM Carl wakes up to this and rubs his head, "Morning there champ, ready for your big match today?" he asked. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 07:30 PM Gabriel nods and giggles its been a few days. Gabby's been doing literally nothing but training, eating, nap, training, eating, bed time. His bedtime is usually during sunset. He actively hasn't seen the night sky in days, but his skills and athleticism has been tightened. He has even been working on training and wrestling with a diaper under his clothes. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 11:21 PM Carl got out of bed and got dressed before taking Gabby to the kitchen to have breakfast, "What do you feel like today, bud?" he asked. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 11:27 PM "What Dada makes the baby eat." He says with bright green eyes and sucking his thumb. The apartment looked so much cleaner after almost a week of Carl taking charge. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 11:28 PM "How about we have some oatmeal for quick energy?" Carl asked while taking out the oatmeal container. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 11:37 PM Gabriel crawled around the kitchen floor as his daddy cooked. They had to pack up for the trip across the state today. Gabby is scared about the debut, but wanted to wrestle again badly. He hasn't had a real match in a week. Mr Hoo November 9th, 21 11:38 PM The oatmeal was eventually cooked and Carl put both bowls on the table. He lifted Gabby back onto the chair and began to feed him. Babygabrial November 9th, 21 11:59 PM Gabriel opened wide like a good little girl for his daddy. "Auntie Darla coming?" He asks getting food all over his lips. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 12:01 AM "Yep, I told her about the match and she is coming to watch you." Carl said while cleaning him up and resuming the feeding. He eventually finished and got out Gabby's wrestling costume. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 12:04 AM He would need to have it on and Darla will do his hair before he goes out for his match. Gabby played with his dollies while his daddy packs his diaper bag. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 12:06 AM Carl was soon finished and was ready to head off to the match, "Alright champ, let's get rollin'." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 12:13 AM "How long the drive Dada?" He asks. Its gotta be far if Carl isn't even changing him out of his jamies yet. He reaches for his Daddy to pull him up. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 03:04 PM Carl looks at him and realizes he forgot to get Gabe dressed. He quickly goes to the closet and puts him in some street clothes, he didn't want his ring persona to be revealed before the start of the match, "It's going to be quite a long drive bud, a few hours at least." he said. After that, he brought him down to the car and sat him in the back seat before getting into the drivers seat. He started the car and off they went Babygabrial November 10th, 21 05:08 PM Gabby giggled as Daddy seemed to be so excited, or just hasn't woken up fully yet, that he forgot to dress him. Once they took off down the road Gabby played games on daddy's phone to pass the time. Gabby hadn't really had any play time all week. So he wanted to have some casual fun before daddy decides its nap time. Gabby played and looked out of the window as they pass by the world together. Just daddy and his baby girl. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 10:52 PM Carl couldn't help but smile at his little champ smiling and giggling in the back seat, it really was like having his own kid. He reached into the diaper bag and pulled out a milk bottle before handing it to him, "Here you are champ, you must be thirsty. After that, you might want to take your nap before we get there." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 10:57 PM Gabby nodded his head and reached for the yummy looking baba. He handed his daddy the phone back and began nursing the bottle of milk, holding it with both hands. He relaxed and sat back seeing cars pass bay. Some make him nervous as he wonders if maybe people can see him in here. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:01 PM "Don't worry bud, this windows are tinted. You can hardly see what's going on from the outside. Just relax and we'll be there soon." Carl reassured him. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:05 PM Gabby nodded his head and reached for the yummy looking baba. He handed his daddy the phone back and began nursing the bottle of milk, holding it with both hands. He relaxed and sat back seeing cars pass bay. Some make him nervous as he wonders if maybe people can see him in here. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:06 PM (That's the same post as before) Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:07 PM (The site went down for me so I wasn't sure if it posted) Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:08 PM (Went down for me too.) Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:09 PM Gabby, as seemed to be the norm, took Carl for his word and trusted him. To show this he slouched in his seat and let out a little sigh as he continued to drink the bottle of milk. He chugged it down in about ten minutes and tried to take a little nap. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:11 PM Carl looked at him in the rearview mirror, "That's it bud, time for a nappy nap." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:14 PM Before long Gabriella was in the back seat, eyes closed, head back, mouth agaped, snoring. He was absolutely out of it. Probably good he gets all of the rest he can since his sleep pattern has him go to bed before sundown now. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:16 PM They eventually arrived at their destination, an exclusive fitness center where the exhibitions were going to be held. Carl parked the car and went to the back seat to tell Gabby, "Hey champ, we're here." he said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:24 PM (They shouldn't be at a stadium at this level) ---------- Post added at 11:24 PM ---------- Previous post was at 11:19 PM ---------- Gabriella feels the car move into park and slowly wakes up rubbing his eyes. He looks around seeing the building. Looks like they're using a fitness center's basketball gym. To host the event. Gabby yawns and streatches. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:26 PM Carl leads him out of the car and follows some signs pointing to the back of the building, where the other wrestlers who were taking the challenge were lining up. They ran into Darla on the way there, "Hey guys, ready for the big match tonight?" she asked. "Yep, we're ready and willing, right champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:30 PM Gabby ran over and hugged Darla. She seemed to have something on a hanger in her hands. They go in and follow where signs say for wrestlers to go until they reach outside the locker room. Along the way they see anthros and humans big and small. Many looked pretty young and inexperienced. Some looked old and inexperienced. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:33 PM The trio walked to a private room where they could practice Gabe's ring persona in peace. Darla handed him the outfit that he picked out when they first met, it was now modified to fit him, "Pretty cool, huh?" she asked. "By the way champ, we haven't decided on your ring name. I need to tell the announcers before they call you up." Carl said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:38 PM Gabriel got dressed in the onesie dress and it looked short on him, probably to not make him feel limited in movement. It felt tailored and comfortable. He nodded his head nervously. Then it came to the matter of a new ring name. "Uh..well...I like...being called princess I guess." He says starting to sweat from nervousness. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:39 PM "Princess it is then. I'll let them know." Carl said before leaving the room. Darla sat down with him and gave him a pep talk, "Are you nervous hon?" she asked. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:41 PM Gabriel nodded his head. "I always thought to keep this side of my life hidden. It may be an untelevised indie show, but I'm pretty much outing myself to the world." He days being honest with the clothes maker. He holds his tummy. "Gives me butterflies" Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:43 PM Darla hugs him tenderly, "I know this may seem a little scary for you, but you shouldn't listen to what think. You love this part about yourself right?" she asked. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:45 PM He takes a breath and nods his head. He has loved this week. Getting to be shamelessly a baby, much less his daddy's baby. It was like a dream come true working towards this point. Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:47 PM "Exactly, I've met a lot of other people out there just like you, and they are completely open about it. They have no shame at all because they know its what they like to do. Besides, I don't think anyone is gonna make fun of you after they see you kicking ass in that ring tonight." Darla said. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:49 PM Gabriel blushes and giggles nodding his head. Soon all non competitors are called out of the area. Gabriel warms up hoping no one can see him. Soon it will be the debut of "Princess" Gabby Angel Mr Hoo November 10th, 21 11:53 PM Carl took his place by Gabe's side to walk him out to the arena, with him not being called out due to being the manager. Darla wished him luck and went to her seat outside. "And now, ladies and gentlemen, the next challenger to fight is a fresh face who is sure to give a royal beating. Please welcome, Princess Gabby Angel!" the announcer called out. Babygabrial November 10th, 21 11:58 PM The name got the crowd of about 500 people looking confused. The music that played was some happy popular song really little kids listen to. Lack of money means no special unique entrance music. Besides the entrence songs are just being played over the PA system over some guy's phone. Gabriel comes out bowing to everyone, with Carl by his side. The crowd sees him in a baby dress and his hair done up in twin tails and are mostly shocked. Some clap out of respect. Some think its a joke and laugh. Gabby comes down and enters the ring from between the bottom two ropes like women do and meets his opponent face to face taking deep breaths trying to calm his nerves. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 12:05 AM His opponent, a large hippo with big biceps and a pudgy belly, looks at him with a raised eyebrow. This was Mato 'Yokozuna' Takashima, the former league fighter who started this challenge. His outfit consisted of a red wrestling speedo with tassels on the side to make it look like a champion sumo belt. He also wore a wig made to look a typical sumo wrestler's haircut, bundled up at the top. He had seen some confusing ring personas during his days in the league, but this was on a whole new level. The ref, a short raccoon, came up to them and said, "Alright fellas, you know the rules. Winner shall be decided by three-count or submission. No low blows, no biting, and no cheating." he instructed. Mato bowed to his opponent before getting ready. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 12:10 AM Gabriel quickly, but nervously nodded his head. Though when observing his opponent and gauging him some reason he felt more at ease. The two opponents backed off of each other. And the ref called for the bell. Two rings and the match begins. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 10:08 AM The bell rang and Mato grappled with Gabriel before lifting him up and tossing him over his head, making him flip around before landing on his back. He then got on top of him and got him in an armbar. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:33 AM Gabriel was suprised at the back body drop used as the first attack. Both threw him off, yet at the same time knocked some sense into him. He's in a wrestling match, why care about how you look. If you don't have your head on your shoulders a bigger stronger anthrobwill crush it. During the armbar attempt Gabby locked his fingers together in a tight grip so his arm can't be hyper extended. Once he was sure the hold was loosened he back rolled onto his stomach and slipped his arm out shaking the pain out as he stood up. His opponent was on all fours so Gabby took the opportunity to start working the head and neck. Gabby ran the ropes and came in with a baseball slide dropkick, putting double boots to Mato, head. The hipo seemed unlhased so Gabby continued the assault, sticking and moving. He ran the ropes the other way and this time jumped and hit a double stomp on his neck. Gabby jumped off quickly as the opponent seemed a bit more stunned by that but was still up on a knee. So Gabby charged to the ropes in the 12 o clock position to his opponent and when he got to them, the padded princess jumped on the middle rope and bounced off hitting a springboard knee strike knocking Mato's head back. Almost there, Gabby runs to the ropes in the 6 o'clock position and rebounds charging the hippo from behind and launches his entire body at the larger opponent's head bringing him down. A surge of confidence flows through Gabriella as he kips up to his feet and twirls posing for the crowd who cheer that sequence of strikes. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 02:59 PM Mato got up from the assault, finding it impressive that this kid was able to move and attack so well in diapers. He knew since he heard a slight crinkling noise while he was being attacked. Now that he knew he was the real deal, it was time he started taking this seriously. He stood up and did a Shiko stomp before grabbing Gabe from behind and giving him a German Suplex, followed by him grabbing both legs and performing a giant swing right into the turnbuckle. He then proceeded to beat Gabe into the corner with various chops and punches before setting him up so that he was hanging from the middle rope facing upward. He then stood next to him and dropped down, plunging his elbow into Gabby's face. Carl watched as his champ was getting beaten into the corner, worried how he was going to get up from that, "Come on champ! Give 'em what for!" he cheered. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 04:44 PM Gabriel was not too shocked that Mato recovered quickly from his assault. Gabby was a small human. This was going to be a test of his endurance. His back was aching from that german throw. He pants as he's swung against the turnbuckle holding his hip. His stamina is being sapped with these blows to the body. His bangs are loose from his pigtails and hang over his face. Gabby is held in the corner and feels one chop to the chest, and leans over eyes wide, and mouth agaped. The chop had echoed through the hall as the crowd chanted "WOO!". This repeated a few times before he's sat up on the ropes taking an elbow. He sees two Mako's for a moment before he hears his daddy call out to him on ringside. Gabby gasps and moved out of the way and grabs the middle ropes and uses them to pull himself into Mato's gut, plunging it in and moving his opponent in the corner. Gabby does several swift kicks to the chest before jumping off of the middle rope to kick Mato in the chin. Gabby then jumps up with a foot on each middle rope on each side of the turnbuckle, and grabs his arms before jumping off backwards landing on his back and uses all of his leg strength to hit a monkey flip, flopping Mato on his back. Gabby, in one swift motion, kips up to his feet, jumps straight to the top rope, and jumps off hitting a moonsault double stomp making Mato sit up when Gabby jumps off. Gabby ends this sequence by hitting an enziguri head kick to the back of Mato's neck. Now they're both down. Gabby panting tiredly holding his back, and Mato down in pain holding his head and neck. The crowd does a standing ovation chanting for them. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 11:11 PM Mato couldn't believe how much that last hit hurt, either this kid was really strong, or he was just getting on in years. He lay on the mat for a moment while trying to regain his bearings. He struggled to grab the ropes to allow him to stand up, but when he managed to do so, a ringing headache forced him double over and hold his head in pain. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:24 PM Gabriel gets up holding his back and runs to the opposite ropes and comes back launches himself at the hippopotamus sending them both over the top rope. Mato hits tbr floor but Gabby hangs on to the ropes and pulls himself back in the ring. He sees Mato picking himself back up and runs to the opposite ropes, reboundes, changes back and dives through the middle rope hitting Mato with a topé suicida, or suicide dive. This knocks his opponent into the guard rails between ringside and the crowd. The crowd are going ape shit. Especially the apes in the crowd. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 11:39 PM Mato growls as he is hit and get up, its time to show this kid he means business. He grabs Gabe by the foot and trips him up before picking him back up again and throwing him into the side of the ring. He runs up and delivers a hard knee strike right into the padded wrestler's gut, right before flipping him and performing a piledriver into the ground. After picking him up one more time, he throws Gabby back into the ring and lays him on the mat. He climbs the top rope and pumps up the crowd, who begin to chant his name. He then executes his signature move, the "Yokozuna Slam," in which he jumps off the top rope with his arms outstretched and belly out. "Move, Gabby, move!" Carl cheered, urging his champ to fight back. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:46 PM Gabby was beyond out of it. Getting driven into the hardest part of the ring and then kneed is one thing, getting a piledriver on the outside should damn near leave him paralyzed. If that hippo lands on him, then forget the match, his career could be done. But hearing daddy command him, well past the ringing sound going on in his head at least, Gabby rolls towards where he hears daddy's voice and feel a big vibration as Mato hits the matt. Gabby takes a bit as Mato reels in pain on the mat, and slowly gets up leaning on the ropes for support. His back is killing him. Mato worked it all match. But Gabby also worked Mato's neck all match, for a specific reason. Mr Hoo November 11th, 21 11:49 PM Mato gave a few groans as he hit the mat, amazed that his target was still able to dodge his attack. That attack took too much out of him, combine that with the splitting headache he got and you got a recipe for a long night in the medical room. Babygabrial November 11th, 21 11:58 PM As Mato turned around Gabriel took a gamble and jumped on the the top rope and springboarded backwards hooking his arms around the hippo's neck. He's got him, and now he brings them both down with a lot of force on Mato's neck hitting a Springboard Diamond Cutter. Crowd cheer as Gabriel uses all of his strength to push Mato on his back and tiredly lays one arm over him. The crowd counts with the ref One...Two...Three!!!" Crowd pop at the huge upset victory. Mr Hoo November 12th, 21 12:02 AM Carl was ecstatic as he ran into the ring and hugged his little champ, crying tears of joy. His client's very first match was a win, against a former league fighter no less. Darla cheered loudly along with the rest of the crowd, happy for Gabby's win. As for Mato, he lay on the mat with is eyes closed and a smile on his face, he was happy that his last match before his retirement was against such a worthy opponent. He slipped into unconsciousness as he was carted off by the medics. A ring official came in afterwards and presented Carl with the check for $50,000, which he took with a big smile on his face, "Can you believe it champ? We won!" he said. Babygabrial November 12th, 21 12:09 AM Gabriel had a look of disbelief on his face. He won. He has won matches before, but nothing on this level. He's beaten other rookies, but no one that experienced. The announcer calls over the P.A. "Your winner Princess! Gabby! AAAAAAMGEEEEEL!" And Gabby still couldn't believe it. He took the prize and blushed before crying in Carl's arms. Mato, being an older wrestler likely didn't want to go out dominant secretly. In old wrestling tradition you're supposed to go out and find someone new and prosperous or maybe an old rival, and go out like an outlaw. On your back. Mr Hoo November 12th, 21 10:08 AM Later on, the trio met in the locker rooms, "That was awesome guys, Gabby you were stellar out there!" Darla said. "I'll say, I think you have what it takes to really go far in this career." Carl said. Babygabrial November 12th, 21 02:54 PM Gabby was blushing holding an ice pack to his back with one hand, and holding the prize giant $50,000 check in the other. "Th-thankies, that was fun." He says blushing up a storm. "That was quite the performance you put out there." A voice says. Our protag turns to the voice confused. A male fox in glasses, suspenders, and a tie comes in with a stack of cash in his hand. "I don't think we met face to face. I'm Irwin the show's promoter and booker of Atlantic Coast Wrestling. I spoke with Mr. Carl on the phone." The fox comes over to them. "That was incredible kid, did not see it coming, especially in that gettup, but hey I like people who take chances. Anyway, here you go." He holds out the stack of dollars. Looks to be about 500 in twenty dollar bills. "What's this?" Asked a confused Gabby. "Your real pay of course. What you didn't really think there was 50,000 dollars on the line did you?" He chuckles before outright laughing at Gabby's shocked face. "If I had that kind of chedder I wouldn't be promoting in sweaty rec centers in back wood towns. You could keep the fake check though. Maybe as a trophy or something." Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 01:16 AM Carl glared at the fox, "Is some kind of f****** joke? My client worked his ass off out there and you're giving him a poultry amount!? Un-f******-believable!" he shouted. "You backwater snake oil slinging pussy! This can't be true" Darla said. "It isn't." a voice said from behind the fox, it was Mato, who was now walking alright but holding an ice pack to his neck, "I know what you were up to Irwin-san, cheating my winning opponent out of his true earnings while I was unconscious? For shame." He then walks up to Carl and hands him a huge stack of bills, the true 50,000 that Gabe earned, "During my time in the league, I had acquired a vast fortune, hence why I chose to give away so much to the one who would best me. Angel-san, you are a true warrior deserving of such a prize, and give you all my respect." he said while bowing. "We can't thank you enough for this sir." Carl said, bowing as well. Darla followed suit. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 02:12 AM What just happened was an odd set of events that got Gabby's head dizzy. Look you can see swirls in the little human's eyes. Pretty soon they got things settled. Mato, while likely over exagerating his wealth if he's retiring in a place like this, was able to pay Gabby, the promised money. Irwin tried to get them to sign a deal for Gabby to come back but Irwin saw the nasty look Carl and Darla gave him as the baby was just along for this whole ride. He did his part. This was grown up business. Speaking of doing business, while the adults handle matters a smell hits their noses. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 09:48 AM After the exchange, Mato left, bringing Irwin with him to have a little "talk" about honesty. He left, promising to put in a good word for the league organizers if they did make it that far. Carl laid Gabby down for a change and started to wipe him clean, "It's so cool that you got all that money, you guys are rich!" Darla said. "Not quite, remember when I borrowed money from that loan shark a few months back? Well, I'm going to use that money to pay him off. His boys are sending me death threats now. I've also looked into Gabby's financial situation, he is loaded with debt too. So, we'll still barely manage to have any money left." Carl said as he finished the change. "That sucks man. Don't worry, with your boy's performance out there tonight, there's gonna be a lot of people who will want to have him over for a match." Darla reassured. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:07 AM Gabby layed there kicking his feet and sucking his thumb as he was changed. Yes, he did have some debts. He was far behind on rent and his car note, plus his fees for wrestling school. His taxes were weighing on him, and he even had credit card bills for his old wrestling gear, and some baby supplies. A clean slate was definitely needed. Now they can have one, and only go up from here. Gabriel reached up for Carl wanting to be caried. His back still hurt and he didn't feel like walkies like a big girl. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:10 AM "Well, I better be getting him home." Carl said as he picked his little star up. "Alright, good luck with your future matches." Darla said. They left together until they went to their separate cars. Carl put Gabby in the back seat before driving home. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:20 AM Gabby was asleep most of the trip, but he was asleep with a smile on his face. He enjoyed himself in the match. He probably felt pretty as well. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:26 AM The next morning, Carl woke up with big yawn, his bones cracking as he slept, "I really need to get a bed." he thought to himself. He went to the kitchen to make himself some coffee when he got a text on his cell phone: Check out Z-Tube when you get a chance, you'll never guess who's trending. -Darla Carl was confused a little, but decided to check it out later once he had his coffee and Gabby woke up. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:31 AM Gabby slept in his night gown and wet diaper. He was on his tummy sucking his thumb as he slept in. Alternatively, they could save up for a crib for Gabby and Carl can take his bed. On Z-Tube Gabby's match was uploaded. It only got about a thousand or two views and in the comments Mato gave Gabby a shout out and told people where to call for booking dates. The match is not gonna show up on the trending page, but it was an alright start especially with an endorsement from a well respected independent veteran. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:34 AM After having his coffee, Carl decided it was time for Gabby to wake up. He went to his room to find his little princess sleeping peacefully. He gently nudged him awake, "Wake up Gabby, rise and shine." he said. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:47 AM The baby whined of course before his two emeralds fluttered open and he rolled on his back. Gabby reaches up to be lifted up as Carl's phone buzzed. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 10:49 AM Carl lifted Gabby out of the bed and onto the floor to be changed. He answered the phone and put it on speaker, "This is Carl speaking." he said as he got out the changing supplies. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 10:56 AM Gabby squirms and whines a bit bot seeing daddy from his cone of vision of staring at the ceiling. "Hey Carl, I'm Jack Daw, booker of a small indy promotion. We're in the same town as the show you were at last night. Listen, we're having a two day event tomorrow and the day after and one of the guys I had booked for a match and a twenty human battle royal canceled on me. Think your client can come? I'll pay $200 for each day and if he wins the match I'll add a win bonus of an extra hundred, and if he wins the battle royal, I'll throw in another 150. Sound like a deal?" It was pretty last minute, and quite the drive for both days but it would be a nice payout of up to 650 bucks if Gabby wins both days. Mr Hoo November 13th, 21 11:00 AM "Sure Mr. Daw, I'll tell my client and we'll prepare accordingly." Carl said as he finished changing Gabby. Babygabrial November 13th, 21 11:03 AM Gabby was in baby bliss on the floor..that speedy explosive wrestler from last night could not be seen from this giant baby girl, even if the clothing is similar. Gabby last night looked in the zone. Here he just looks relaxed. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 10:50 AM Carl hung up the phone after getting the necessary info on where the matches will be, what time, etc. He finished changing Gabby's diaper and gave it a pat, "Guess what little champ? I got you two more matches, a singles match and a battle royal? They're back to back for two whole days so we need to get training after you have breakfast, sound good?" he asked. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:23 AM Gabriella responds with a high pitched squeal, kicking his feet, and flailing his arms. He was happy to get some more bookings. He got a little smile on his face, or maybe he's gassy. Maybe both. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:28 AM Carl brought him over to the kitchen and made them both some breakfast, scrambled eggs. He fed him with a smile, happy to see that he was happy. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:38 AM Gabby ate and got some on his night gown. He was being a messy baby at breakfast. He giggled as he took in his protein. Once done he reaches for his daddy for his morning baba. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:41 AM Carl had a bottle ready, taking it out of the fridge and inserting it into Gabby's mouth, "Gotta grow up big and strong." he said. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:49 AM Gabby giggled. He found that incredibly funny. Though he probably could bulk up on muscle mass if he wanted to. Though that could risk a massive drop in speed. Anyway Gabby suckled the bottle and moved into Carl's lap laying back against him. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:52 AM Carl hummed happily as his little champ suckled down the bottle. He wasn't sure he had competed in a battle royale before, perhaps that could be something to practice today, given that there were enough people in the gym. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 12:10 PM Gabby at and listens to his daddy's hums happily. He could get some practice for the battle royal. He was in one a year ago for the rookie showcase at the gym, but nothing really since. Gabriel seems to have two types of offense. On the ground chain wrestling, and explosive high flying. Given the nature of battle royals, the high flying won't help, while the chain wrestling will maybe keep him low enough that he won't get thrown over the top rope. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:10 PM The bottle was eventually finished and Carl patted his champ's back, "So, do you feel like going out in your outfit today? Or would you like to wear something else?" he asked. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:15 PM Leaned over his shoulder thinking it over "Uhhhhhhhh Gabby tinks someth-BRRRRRRRRP!!!!!-ing else." He says while burping and spitting excess milk up. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:18 PM Carl nodded and wiped Gabby's mouth before going to the closet and picking out some suitable clothes for training. After helping him get dressed and packing the diaper bag, Carl carried Gabe to the car and drove to the gym. Babygabrial November 14th, 21 11:28 PM They went back to the gym that Gabby graduated from and got a mock battle royal set with about five trainees. They were all ordered to send Gabby over the top rope, with both feet touching the floor by any means necessary. Mr Hoo November 14th, 21 11:41 PM In the meantime, Carl contacted the loan shark and told him that he would have the money ready for him to pick up by tonight. After that, he also settled things with Gabby's debts, making sure they were paid in full. He also checked out the video on Z-Tube of Gabby's match, giving it a like while he was at it. He checked back with Gabby to see how he was doing. Babygabrial November 15th, 21 12:03 AM Gabby was panting and dripping sweat as he was on the ring apron. Two guys trying to push him out, one guy on the outside trying to pull him off the apron and onto the floor. Gabby pulls the rops down while keeping one foot off of the floor causing the three pushers to fall out of the ring and Gabby tiredly rolled back in. Mr Hoo November 15th, 21 11:01 PM Carl walked to the ring to secretly give Gabby a milk bottle, "That was good champ, although the guys you'll be fighting at the battle royal will probably be much tougher. We might have to work on your stamina so you won't get tossed out of the ring early." he explained. Babygabrial November 16th, 21 09:11 AM Gabby crawls over like a little calf or kidd and suckles the bottle taking in yummy fluids. He nods his head. The battle royal in two days has twice as many people, and these people will be more experienced in the ring. Stamina, agility, ring awareness. Those are the keys he will need to with this whole thing. Mr Hoo November 16th, 21 09:57 AM Carl watched as he finished the bottle, patting him on the back afterwards and putting the bottle away, "Do you need a change?" he whispered. Babygabrial November 16th, 21 11:46 AM He looks up as his back is bat and hiccups. "Me no kn-BRRRRRRRRRRP!!!-ow." He answers for the question about the diaper change. He needs to be checked. Mr Hoo November 16th, 21 11:19 PM Carl felt back there and the diaper was indeed wet, most likely a combination of sweat and urine. He took him to the locker rooms and made sure no one was watching before beginning to change him. Babygabrial November 17th, 21 08:20 AM Gabby giggles and kicks his feet. Its astounding how he can go from hard working wrestler to daddy's little princesses in a matter of a second. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 10:28 AM Carl finished the change and patted Gabby's new diaper, "There you are champ, ready to work out some more? If you do a good job, Daddy will spend some playtime with you when we get home." he said. Babygabrial November 18th, 21 10:53 AM Gabby gasped and jumped up ready to hop back out there and practice some more. Once back out there Gabriel ran on the treadmill to help his cardio, then did some pull ups for his grip strength. He even did pull ups with 100 Ibs of weights tied to him. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 10:57 AM Carl was right by his side to offer some encouragement like a good father/trainer would. He was always ready to spot Gabby when he needed it or offer him a milk bottle for energy. Babygabrial November 18th, 21 11:11 AM Carl's encouragement was an energy conversion for Gabby to work harder. He pushed himself at all points during training. Around early afternoon training finished since Gabby didn't need muscle failure before his match tomorrow. They had to get home, have bath time, get the baby fed, give the promised play time, then get Gabby in bed. Then wash, iron, and pack his gear for tomorrow. All with diaper changes in between. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 11:13 AM "Alright little champ, that's enough for today. Let's get you home and make sure you're well rested for tomorrow." Carl said as he led Gabby back to the car and to the apartment. He got the water started for the bath before undressing his little champ. Babygabrial November 18th, 21 11:17 AM Gabby layed on the floor as he was undressed and undiapered. He hopped in the tub making a big splash on the literal cat daddy. Mr Hoo November 18th, 21 10:04 PM Carl chuckled and shook his fur as Gabby did that, "You're so adorable." he said as he began to scrub him clean and shampoo his hair. Babygabrial November 19th, 21 07:54 AM Gabby was well behaved for bath time. He leaned on his daddy as he was cleaned. Soon he was done and out of the tub. Mr Hoo November 19th, 21 10:19 AM After getting him out of the bath, Carl brought Gabby to his room to get him in one of his little dresses that he usually wore for lounging, along with a nice fresh diaper. He then took him to the kitchen where he warmed up a bottle of milk and prepared a jar of mush. He tied a bib around his little star's neck and took out a spoonful of mush, "Here comes the train, open up." Carl said cheerily. Babygabrial November 19th, 21 02:59 PM Gabriella brushes his hair aside and opens wide. Its only been around a week since they met but they have settled into their routines as well as their roles quite nicely. Mr Hoo November 19th, 21 03:02 PM Carl eventually finished feeding him and moved him over to the living room so he could be more comfortable during his bottle. He lay him down on the floor and onto his lap and did his usual humming and belly rubbing as he fed Gabby his bottle. Babygabrial November 20th, 21 08:33 AM Daddy's little princess cooed behind his bottle and happily looked up at his daddy as he ate. He felt so comfortable. Mr Hoo November 20th, 21 03:08 PM The bottle was eventually done and Carl patted Gabe's back, "So champ, what would you like to play?" he asked. Babygabrial November 20th, 21 07:04 PM Gabriel thought for a moment as his back was patted. Then it hits him. "TEA BRRRRRRRRRRRRP!!! PAWTY!" He says happily Mr Hoo November 21st, 21 12:20 PM Carl nodded and went to Gabby's toy chest and got out his small tea party set. It was well used with fading paint and some cracks as well. He set it out on the coffee table and began to pour imaginary tea into the cups, "Here you are Ms. Gabby." he said. Babygabrial November 21st, 21 09:55 PM He giggles "Tankoo Mistew Da-Da!" He says and holds the tea cup in his hands and playfully sips on it. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 02:52 PM "Remember, pinkies up." Carl reminded him as he lifted his pinkie up while sipping his tea. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:33 PM Gabby giggles and copies sipping his fake tea. The "tea" set is from a used toy shop he found when out of town for a match. No telling how old it is. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:38 PM Carl stared at Gabby completely enjoying himself with his toys. All his toys looked old and well-used, like something you would find at a thrift store. Once they earned enough money, he was going to get him that full nursery along with some brand new toys. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:40 PM Of course that would first mean an apartment with more than one bedroom. When they can find a good area with plenty of good promotions for him to creep his way into the rankings at, then they can move. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:44 PM Carl played some more with Gabe, even indulging in some girly small talk, "I do like the way you did your hair today Ms. Gabby." Carl said. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:46 PM "Tankoo! Gabby wike your cwothes" He replied happy to play with his daddy. Carl so far has been thing to happen to Gabriel. Fulfilling all of his wants and needs. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:49 PM Carl felt like a small hole in his heart had been filled ever since he met Gabriel, he was the son he always wanted, never afraid to be himself and hard-working to boot, "I also just love your dress." he said. Babygabrial November 22nd, 21 11:54 PM Gabby giggles, blushing and squirming. Gabby soon wets himself. It was likely soon his bedtime since it was close to sunset and he hasn't had a nap today. Mr Hoo November 22nd, 21 11:56 PM Carl looks at the clock on the wall and stands up, "Alright bud, I think that's enough tea time for today." He check him and finds that he's wet, "We should probably get you in a nice dry diaper too." Carl picks up Gabby and takes him to his room before laying him down on the floor. After going through the diaper change, he lays him down on the bed, humming him a lullaby to help him sleep. Babygabrial November 23rd, 21 12:03 AM Gabby sucks his thumb and listens to his daddy hum before falling asleep. Now that the baby's asleep, time for the easy part. Getting Gabby's clothes and diaper bag ready for in the morning. Mr Hoo November 23rd, 21 12:10 AM Carl packed up everything they might need, diapers, bottles, clothes, and toys. After it was done, Carl got a text on his phone telling him to come outside, it was the loan shark asking for his money. He went outside, being careful not to wake up his little star, and met him. The shark was a great white, dressed in an expensive business suit, "You finally have my payment?" he asked in a gruff voice. "Yeah, right here." Carl said, handing him an envelope full of the money he owed. The shark counted the money inside and gave a toothy smirk, "Well, looks like you freakish mutants can keep a promise." he said, the words hurting Carl more than any physical pain can, "I hope you learn to be more smart in the future." the shark said while walking away with a chuckle. Carl went back inside the apartment, letting the tears fall after he fell asleep. "I'm not a freak..." was his final thoughts before his nightmares took him. Babygabrial November 23rd, 21 12:14 AM Gabby was waking up hearing his daddy going in and out. "Da-Da?" He called for as he rubs his eyes. Mr Hoo November 23rd, 21 10:21 AM Carl approached Gabby and soothed him into falling asleep again by rubbing his belly, "It's OK champ, Daddy's here." he said while trying to keep his emotions in check. Babygabrial November 23rd, 21 05:49 PM Gabriel nestles his daddy and whimpers slowly falling back to sleep snuggling up to Carl. Mr Hoo November 23rd, 21 10:55 PM Carl snuggled Gabby throughout the night, he wasn't going to let anyone call the both of them freaks. Babygabrial November 24th, 21 06:50 PM Especially with how many anthros see humans. Pro anthro race science doesn't help public opinion in the slightest. Mr Hoo November 24th, 21 11:20 PM Hopefully with Gabriel's rise to the top, public opinion will change. Carl knew his sports history well enough to know that some important sporting events resulted in massive social changes. Babygabrial November 25th, 21 01:21 AM Only time will tell, and they will have to take things one step at a time. Starting with tomorrow's match and the next day's battle royal. Mr Hoo November 25th, 21 11:11 AM Soon morning came and Carl woke up with a strech and yawn, "Alright champ, time to wake up." he said while nudging Gabby awake. Babygabrial November 28th, 21 01:55 PM Gabby whimpers and sits up. Its around 6 AM and like any baby, Gabby whimpers fussily and clings to daddy. Mr Hoo November 28th, 21 11:04 PM Carl snuggles Gabby tenderly and rubs his back. It was still too early to leave for the match so they had some time, "Need anything bud? Diaper change? Bottle?" he asked. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 06:22 AM He nodded his head. He definitely needed both. Breakfast baba and for that wet diaper to get changed. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 03:26 PM Carl took Gabby out of bed and laid him on the floor, taking off his bed clothes and removing his wet diaper. He changed him without any problem, giving it a pat afterward. He then got out some street clothes for him and put them on before carrying him to the kitchen where he began to make breakfast. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 07:03 PM Gabby layed on his daddy now warm, dressed, and still very clingy. "Da-Da where chu go last night?" He asks while snuggling his father figure's fur. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 10:55 PM The memory of last night came rushing back to Carl like a charging bull, "Nowhere champ, Daddy was just doing an errand." he said. He was then reminded of the shark's words, and how much they hurt him. It took all his willpower to keep himself from crying. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:13 PM Gabby's head was positioned so he couldn't see his daddy's face. Smaller animals and humans face hard racial issues and Gabby is definitely gonna have some the more notoriety he gets, but right now Gabby just hugs his daddy tightly and tries to purr like a kitten. It sounds bad but it was a cute attempt. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:20 PM Carl chuckled at this, the act cheering him up a little, "Just like Daddy." he said before he pulled out a warm bottle for Gabby. He held it up to his mouth and let him drink it. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:30 PM Gabby nodded his head thinking it worked. It did in a silly way. He opened wide and took the nipple between his lips and suckled the contents through the rubber. Getting good vitamins and nutrients before a match. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:32 PM "That's it champ, gotta be energized for today." Carl said as he helped his little star finish his bottle. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:36 PM Gabby squealed excitedly. After the first match gitters were out of him, he is now excited to just get to wrestle. Whether its in a singlet, or in a bonnett. Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:39 PM The bottle was eventually finished, leading to Carl burping him and giving him his solid breakfast, oatmeal. He took a spoonful and held it up to Gabby's mouth, "Here comes the train, next stop Gabby." Carl said. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:45 PM Gabby bounces up and down and opens wide obediently as he leans in for the train. Once he removes his mouth from the spoon, and promptly licks up any stranded grains of oatmeal, he leans back and brushes his hair aside. "Mmmmmm numnum!" Mr Hoo November 30th, 21 11:46 PM "Here champ, have some more." Carl said, urging his little star to finish his meal. Babygabrial November 30th, 21 11:53 PM Gabby started to fuss when getting near the bottom of the bowl like any other baby. "Full! Full!" He claims but he needs to eat up. Mr Hoo December 5th, 21 11:45 PM "Come on bud, you gotta eat your fill.* continues to feed Gabriel. Babygabrial December 5th, 21 11:53 PM Gabby whined and turned his head away. He didn't want to eat more, but he needed to. Mr Hoo December 5th, 21 11:55 PM "I'll make you a deal bud, I'll give you something sweet if you finish your num nums." Carl offered. Babygabrial December 6th, 21 12:12 AM Gabby hesitates but opens up on the promise of a treat. Mr Hoo December 6th, 21 11:24 PM Carl finishes feeding Gabby and makes good on his promise by giving him a chocolate chip cookie, "There you go bud." Babygabrial December 6th, 21 11:25 PM Gabby ate it in tiny bits. Like bite sized, one step above crumbs. He really goes as far into the babyish life as he can. Mr Hoo December 6th, 21 11:44 PM Carl smiled at how cute he was being and brough him over to the living room so he can play while he packed things up for the match. Babygabrial December 7th, 21 08:12 AM Gabby played with basic baby toys. All bought second hand of course. Gotta streatch those indie "checks" but today's payout could be something good. Plus tomorrow's battle royal could be quite profitable. Mr Hoo December 7th, 21 03:35 PM Carl finished packing everything up, anything that they could possibly need. He then picked Gabby up and brought him out to the car, strapping him into the car seat and giving him something to play with like last time. They then headed off down the road to the fight venue. Babygabrial December 7th, 21 08:46 PM Gabby was well behaved for much of the time of the trip. He was also asleep for the same amount of time. They make it to the venue around 11 AM. Its an open outdoor venue. Its at a park where they built the ring on top of the gated basketball court, and are using the surrounding bleachers for the audience. The ring crew are getting the matts set up. Likely wrestlers in training, volunteers, or the promoter's family. Mr Hoo December 7th, 21 11:05 PM "Quite the spot they picked, huh champ?" Carl asked while getting both him and Gabriel out of the car. They walked over to the booths set up nearby to check themselves in, "Hey there, we have a sign in for Carl and Gabriel?" he asked. Babygabrial December 10th, 21 12:17 AM Gabby looked around. Not a big showing or grand stage this was, but it was a nice change of pace from indoor gyms and halls. The receptionist nods her head."Yeah, we've been waiting. You can go get changed in the park house over there then meet up for bell times under the tent." She says. Probably the promoter's niece or something. She was an Is ostrich and looked like she'd rather flock off somewhere else. Mr Hoo December 10th, 21 07:01 PM Carl nodded and took Gabby over to the park house. He took Gabby's wretler clothes out of the bag and began to dress him up, "Alright Gabby, you feel comfortable walking around in your cute outfit?" Carl asked. Babygabrial December 11th, 21 10:14 AM Gabby needed to be in a fresh diaper, and had to get his baby dress wrestling gear on. He blushed and swayed side to side. "If my Da-Da nearby." He says twirling his twin tails. Mr Hoo December 11th, 21 03:50 PM "Alright bud, I'll be right by your side." Carl said as he got Gabby into a fresh diaper along with his wrestling outfit. Babygabrial December 12th, 21 03:10 AM Gabby pretty much held on to his daddy as he got charged in the park house bathroom. Afterwards they went to the tent where everyone was waiting. Mr Hoo December 13th, 21 01:12 AM Carl gazed at all the wrestlers gathered there. He wondered which one Gabby would be facing one he got his turn. He went up to the desk manned by a weasel, "Hey man, when's the matchup for 'Princess Gabby Angel?" he asked. "You guys are match #5 against 'Milk Maid.' You have some time to either train or mingle or whatever. By the way I saw you on Zoo Tube, hope to see more of that in the ring tonight." he said. "We'll make sure of it. Also, are all of these wrestlers gonna be in the royal rumble tomorrow?" Carl asked. "Yep, safe to say you got some pretty stiff competition ahead of you." the weasel said. "So Gabby what do you say? Want to watch some of the matches before ours starts?" Carl suggested. Babygabrial December 13th, 21 03:38 PM Gabby nods while staying close to Carl "mhmm" he vocally confirms. The battle royal tomorrow will only have the humans who will be competing today. So likely as the Wessle said, every human here to wrestle will be in the battle royal tomorrow. But to face someone named Milk Maid today, he wonders if he will be facing a cow. He's never done inter-gender wrestling before. Mr Hoo December 14th, 21 12:39 AM Carl took Gabby out to the ring bleachers to watch the matches taking place before theirs, trying to get a strategy on the human wrestlers. For example, what their strengths were, weaknesses, flaws, style. Anything that could possibly help. Babygabrial December 15th, 21 08:47 AM Some of them were much bigger than Gabby, which more times than not you have to be to take on the anthros. Gabby gets by on skill and endurance. A human and a cat anthro like Carl had a high flying spectacle. Hitting springboards and 450° splashes on each other. That won't be hand in a battle royal. Going to the top rope is the dumbest move you could make in those. Mr Hoo December 15th, 21 09:29 AM The matches came and went and it was eventually time for Gabby to make his entrence. Carl led him to the ringside and waited for their call. An announcer came over the loudspeaker, "We now move on to our 5th match! First up, we have the padded pounder, the dressed-up disaster, give it up for Princess Gabby Angel!" Carl helped Gabby into the ring and watched as he waved to the crowd. "And now for his opponent. A mystery fighter full of pride and wonder, just try to get this one down. It's Rufie 'Milk Maid' Jones!" the announcer said as Gabby's opponent climed into the ring. Milk Maid was a cow, or maybe a bull? These questions arose because they both had a bull's horns and a cow's udder. Transgender bovines were nothing new to Carl as he has heard stories of some of them getting surgery to remove either their horns or udder so they can be seen differently. The strange thing was that this animal had both. They had completely brown fur with dark brown spots, and the ring outfit consisted of a short black maid's dress, pink panties, lace stockings that went up to the thighs, and a small maid's hat perched between the fighter's horns. They daintly waved to the crowd after climbing into the ring and curtsied to Gabby. Babygabrial December 15th, 21 11:55 AM It was quite clear to even the oblivious Gabby that this match was a kind of comedy moment for the show. A crossdressing human and a trans bovine. Oh yeah this match isn't meant to be taken seriously at all. Gabby was serious though. Gabby came to wrestler and by God he was about to grab the bull....cow....them by the horns. The bell rang and the two circled around each other as the crowd watched looking like "Entertain us you carnies". Milk Maid tried to lock up but the princess cart wheeled past them and did a twirl and curtsey. The crowd laughed at the taunt and clapped for Gabby. It was actually astounding how confident Gabby is in the ring compared to.... anywhere else. He just taunted his opponent like he had all of the confidence in the world but he blushed up a storm on the way to the ring and kept his dress pulled down. The wrestling ring is truly where Gabby can be Gabby. Milk maid came in and shoulder tackled Gabby to the ground before taunting as well. They get some cheers for their strength after sending Gabby nearly out of the ring. Gabby however kipped up behind the bovine's back and hit a princess pelee kick to the back of their head Sending them out of the ring. Milk Maid is on their feet quickly and looks up as Gabby launches himself like a bullet out of the ring and gets in running the ropes and does a baseball slide kicking the Maid into the guard rails. Gabby keeps the momentum going by running the ropes again. Gabby charges to the ropes and jumps over the top rope doing a front flip but the bovine catches him and power bombs him onto the floor. Gabby writhes in pain as all of the air leaves his body for a moment and his eyes roll back as he turns onto his stomach. Mr Hoo December 15th, 21 08:13 PM Milk Maid stared at her downed opponent with worry. In terms of outlandish gimmicks they saw Gabby and themselves as two peas in pod. Just like Gabby, Milk Maid wrestled because its what they liked doing. Also to show those naysayers exactly who their dealing with. Milk Maid could be graceful and dainty, but also tough and unflinching. They climbed into the ring and showed off to the crowd, flexing their bicep to show off the surprising amount of muscle they had. They then saw Gabby climb back into the ring, just in time for them to pick him up and slam him against the corner. This was followed by two hooks that looked like slaps before a headbutt was landed. The bovine then picked Gabby up for a powerbomb, slamming him hard onto the mat. They gave a little curtsy afterwards. "Come on Gabby! Serve them!" Carl shouted as he gave a slight pound to the ring mat. Babygabrial December 15th, 21 10:37 PM Gabby groaned in pain. Gabby was picked up for a power slam. Gabby slips out and pushes Milk Maid to the ropes and runs to opposite axis of them and jumps on the ropes hitting the running Milk Maid with a springboard spear. Gabby goes for a pin but only gets a two count before Milk Maid kicks out. The princess stands them up and goes for an Irish whip to the corner, but Milk Maid reverses it and sends Gabby to the corner. Gabriella stops himself before slamming into the turnbuckle, but feels the Bovine charging from behind. Gabby spins out of the way as the milk Maid jumps and slams their head on the turnbuckle before turning around and slumping in the corner. Gabby climbs on the ropes and throws punches as the ref begins the count to fige, and the crowd counts Gabriel's punches. "1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9" Gabriel hops off as the ref got to four in his count. But Gabriel runs to the other turnbuckle and charges back at the cornered bull-cow before jumping up and hitting a superman punch on them making them fall to the matt. "10!" Chanted the crowd. They begin to clap and cheer. Mr Hoo December 16th, 21 10:43 AM Milk Maid rose to their feet, still very dazed from the hit they received. They wondered how the human got that strong in the first place. They managed to regain their bearings as Gabby was celebrating, leading to them clotheslining Gabby from the back. After that the padded wrestler was picked up and received various chops and punches to the head and chest area before he was Irish Whipped into the ropes and drop kicked right in the belly. Gabby was still standing clutching his belly in pain, but Milk Maid tripped him up from their laying down position before putting them in four-figure leg lock, looking to make him tap. "Get out of there champ!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial December 16th, 21 11:39 AM The dropkick nearly made him throw up his lunch. Gabriel is not nearly as strong as the anthro. His offense has mostly relied on throwing his entire body into each move or throwing the bovine off balance. The figure four was locked in tight but Gabriel fights it and scoots towards the ropes. His legs haven't been worked at all in this match, mostly his back has. So, he is able to resist this intense pain. Gabriel drags himself really close to the ropes. It looks like he's gonna go for a rope break, and Milk Maid is fine with that since this would still do hard damage to his legs. However, Gabriel swerved the Milk Maid and rolled over onto his stomach. Anyone who knows wrestling knows that the biggest weakness of the figure four leg lock is if you turn over on your stomach the preasure is reversed sending all of the agonizing pain to the one who put the lock in, and Gabby wasn't moving himself to the ropes, he was moving Milk Maid as far away from the ropes as possible. The crowd pops realizing this. Mr Hoo December 16th, 21 02:46 PM Milk Maid nearly squealed in pain upon this happening, resisiting all of the urge to tap out. They grasped towards the ropes but was just barely out reach. Strength was fading away fast, the pain was becoming too much to bear. With no other option available, Milk Maid tapped out, relief being a welcoming feeling as the hold was released. Carl cheered and went into the ring to congratulate his little star. Babygabrial December 16th, 21 03:56 PM Gabby couldn't believe it. He won, and with a reversed submission. The crowd cheered. The match was short but sweet. Milk Maid looked like a powerhouse, but the star was the winner. Gabby used technical skill, ring awareness, and wrestling psychology to get a win against a much bigger and stronger opponent. Anyone who knows anything about talent can see that in the ring, Princess Gabriella Angel was a student of the game. Mr Hoo December 17th, 21 01:07 AM Carl took Gabby back into the tent after the match, "That was brilliant champ. How do you feel?" he asked. Babygabrial December 17th, 21 07:54 AM "Back go owie!" He whines as the adrenaline was wearing off. He squirmed and teared up. He also probably needs his diaper checked. Mr Hoo December 17th, 21 02:32 PM Carl quickly rushed him to the medical area where Gabby was promptly checked on by the medics. They were able to give a quick readujstment and told Carl to make sure he was given plenty of rest. After that, Carl checked him and took him to the town house where he first changed Gabby into his wrestling costume. There, he began to change him. Babygabrial December 18th, 21 06:49 PM Gabby was likely just feeling all of the pain from the match, that he likely was able to ignore before or not notice due to adrenaline. He just needed a good nappy wappy and an ice bath and he'll be good to go. Mr Hoo December 19th, 21 01:18 AM Carl finished the change and gave Gabby's diaper a pat. They both went to the motel that the promotional team rented out for the wrestlers. After getting settled into their room, Carl made a nice ice bath for Gabby to help him relax. Babygabrial December 19th, 21 08:59 AM Given how many wrestlers they had traveling in, the hotel was very cheap and not great at all. Given how most promotions don't pay for travel though, nobody's going to complain. Gabby layed by the tub while his daddy ran back and forth from their room to the ice machine to fill the tub up with ice. Gabby had to flick away a few bugs. Mr Hoo December 19th, 21 11:31 PM On one of Carl's trips back to the room with the ice, he surprisingly ran into Milk Maid. They were wearing a pair of overalls along with a pink plaid shirt, "Oh, hello there." they said with a feminine sounding voice. "Hey there Milk Maid, or should I call you Rufie?" Carl asked. "Call me anything you want dear, mind if I come in?" they asked. "Sure, come in. Gabby's taking an ice bath now but feel free to make yourself comfortable." Carl said while inviting the trans bovine inside, where they made themselves comfortable on one of the couches. Meanwhile, Carl put the rest of the ice in the bath while saying to Gabby, "Hey champ, Rufie the Milk Maid's here to say hello. Just tell me when you want to get out of your bath." Babygabrial December 21st, 21 09:36 AM The pain was subsiding and Gabriella was about ready to leave the cold. He reaches up making grabby hands. He doesn't mind being naked and getting his diaper changed in front of certain people. Especially if they already know he's in diapers. Mr Hoo December 21st, 21 11:07 AM After getting Gabby changed into a fresh diaper and into his bedtime dress, Carl brought him over to Rufie who instantly d'awwd at the sight of him, "Oh, he is absoultely precious." they said while snuggling Gabby and showing him in kisses. Rufie was definitely no stranger to people like Gabby, since they often enjoyed taking care of them in secret clubs and meetings. Babygabrial December 21st, 21 02:36 PM Gabby giggles and squirms before putting his thumb in his mouth. He clings to the bovine before yawning, ready for naptime. Mr Hoo December 22nd, 21 12:28 AM Rufie held Gabby close before picking him up and rocking him, "Looks like someone's ready for bed." they said. Carl nodded and helped Rufie put his little champ to bed. Rufie sang a lullaby while Carl rubbed his belly. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:14 AM The adult human looked up at the two anthros and sucked his thumb as he drifted off to dreamland. Sleeping peacefully. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:20 AM The two of them walked out of the room and had a quiet conversation, "He's really cute." Rufie said. "Yeah." Carl said. "By the way, I came to give you some important info." Rufie said before handing Carl three pictures of three different human wrestlers, "Tell Gabby to watch out for these three during the rumble. I put some notes on the back of the pictures that you can study for the match." "Thanks, we'll be sure to look at them." Carl said. "Also, if Gabby needs a tag team partner in the future, give me a ring." Rufie offered with a wink. Carl obliged and got their number before they left. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:35 AM The three pictures were three humans classified as heels. Eli Knight, a large, muscular, charismatic up and comer willing to do any underhanded tactic to win. Bar, a cold hearted technical smaller guy just like Gabby who is likely to break your neck before sending you over the top rope. Finally, a veteran human who's prime was several decades ago, Dr. Kruger. A deathmatch wrestler who will likely bring dangerous weapons into the match. As dangerous as the tiny promotion can afford to supply him. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:41 AM Carl looked at the three pictures and their notes with no small amount of worry. He was going to have to do a lot of training with Gabby if he was going to defend against all of them. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:45 AM At that point, what training could he do? The battle royal is tomorrow, Gabby is recovering from his match today, and those are very different styles to prepare for. At this point you could only trust Gabby's knowledge and natural wrestling instincts. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:47 AM Carl put all the pictures in his coat, he needed to place all worry aside and trust that Gabby will do well in his match. The best he can do is warn Gabby of the impending dangers and provide the best support he can. With this in mind, he took off his clothes and curled up on the smelly armchair to sleep. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:50 AM Even though it was only dusk, a long drive, sitting watching sub par wrestling for hours, and taking care of a baby was quite exhausting work. The couch was crummy at best and just another humble beginning for these two. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:51 AM Besides, Carl had spent a fair amount of time living on the streets. Compared to a cardboard box or a pile of trash bags, this chair was like a luxory memory foam mattress. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:55 AM Gabby wakes up crying in the middle of the night feeling hungry, messy, and needy for his Dada. He squirms around cutely crying. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 11:57 AM Carl rubs his eyes before going to check on him, "There, there champ. I'm here." he said before picking him up and placing him on the floor. He changed him no problem, making sure the diaper was on nice and snug, "All better. Need anything else little star?" he asked. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 11:59 AM Gabriella continues to cry holding his tummy. Since he already dirtied his diapers, it seems like he is hungry. Mr Hoo December 23rd, 21 12:01 PM Carl realized this and warms up a bottle of milk before gently taking Gabby's head in his lab and feeding him the bottle, "Shh... you're OK, just drink your baba." he said gently. Babygabrial December 23rd, 21 12:04 PM Gabby obeyed like daddy's good little kitten. He nursed and calmed down. He guzzles the milk down before soon falling back to sleep. Mr Hoo December 24th, 21 01:18 AM Carl smiled as he took the bottle out before putting Gabby back in bed. He yawned himself before curling up to sleep with him. Babygabrial December 24th, 21 01:46 AM It's amazing how Gabby can wake up needy in the middle of the night like a real baby. Honestly, outside of size Gabby's about as real of a baby as any infant. If he didn't truly love wrestling, he'd probably find it too grown up. Mr Hoo December 25th, 21 01:19 AM Morning came and Carl stretched and yawned like any cat would. Babygabrial December 25th, 21 02:19 PM Gabby was soon awakened by the sun coming through the curtains. Hebsits up and rubs his eyes yawning. Mr Hoo December 25th, 21 02:57 PM "Morning champ, excited for today?" Carl asked while carrying him out of bed and onto the floor. He then got out the baby food he stashed in the room's very small fridge and began to feed his little star breakfast. Babygabrial December 28th, 21 06:34 PM It's a cheap motel. No kitchen. Just one dingey bedroom and one dusty bathroom. ---------- Post added at 06:34 PM ---------- Previous post was at 02:46 AM ---------- Gabby rubbed his eyes as he saw his daddy take baby food jars out of the tiny fridge sitting next to the crappy tv. Gabby opens wide having grown used to the diet of pured food and baby formula. Mr Hoo December 28th, 21 06:39 PM Carl took the first spoonful and made airplane noises as he led the spoon into Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial December 29th, 21 12:56 AM Gabby happily ate as he was fed, licking his lips to try and get the bits that miss. Mr Hoo December 29th, 21 01:47 AM Carl eventually finished feeding him and got out a bottle for him, helping him drink it by placing his head in his lap. He needed all the energy and nutrients he could for the upcoming match. Babygabrial December 29th, 21 10:57 AM Gabby comfortably drank his baba not looking too worried right now. Right now he just focused on being daddy's little girl and all the perks that came with it. He wasn't in a wrestling mindset right now, but who knows when that will change. Mr Hoo December 29th, 21 02:46 PM Once the bottle was done, Carl sat him up and patted his back to burp him, "Feeling good champ?" he asked. Babygabrial December 29th, 21 05:18 PM Gabby felt something coming "BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRP!!!" He releases the gasses held in him from breakfast "Wes Dada" he responds. Mr Hoo December 30th, 21 01:05 PM Carl chuckled at the loud burp before handing Gabby the pictures that Rufie gave to him, "Here champ, Rufie gave these to me last night. These three guys you need to watch out for during the match today." he said. Babygabrial December 30th, 21 09:25 PM Gabby crawled in his father's lap. He started looking at the notes on the standout heels while his daddy does his hair. Mr Hoo December 31st, 21 12:14 PM Carl did Gabby's hair into cute little pigtails, knowing that it would add to his cuteness in the ring, "You like this champ?" he asked. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 02:53 AM Gabby looked himself in the mirror and nods happily. He giggles kicking his feet happily. They'd have to work on his pagentries a bit more when they have time to help market him. Especially before he starts getting some negative press. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 11:37 AM Carl thought it was good enough for now. When they would make more money he would definitely be buying better and more intricate outfits for his little star. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:00 PM And maybe work on his entrence routine. Maybe get some good theme music for him to use. Especially once he starts getting on tv since he won't be able to use actual songs without paying for them Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:03 PM It's a good thing Carl knew a musician or two, they would certainly make Gabby a memorable theme tune. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:15 PM Not exactly for free, plus getting studio time and copywriting the songs and discussing ownership will take time and money. But that's future business. For now Gabby needs to worry about launching a bunch of other humans over the top rope so they can eat next week. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:21 PM "OK champ, ready to take it all today?" Carl asked while getting their stuff ready, including Gabby's ring attire. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:39 PM Gabby nods and climbs down from the bed like a 1 year old and reaches to be helped to stand up. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:42 PM Carl helps him stand and get dressed into his outfit. He readies some bottles and stores them in his bag before they head out to the ring. The match wouldn't start for some time so they had plenty of time to discuss strategy. Once at the waiting tent, they ran into Rufie who was waiting for them, "Hello boys~" the bovine greeted them. "Hey Rufie." Carl greeted back. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 12:45 PM "I was hoping to see you two before my match. Glad you're here on time." Rufie says in their Milk Maid attire. Gabby reaches out for hugs from his opponent yesterday. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 12:51 PM "Oof! Looks like someones happy to see me." Rufie said while ruffling Gabby's head. She then brough them over to a folding table to talk, "Now then, I would like to talk to you a little more about your opponents." they said. "Great, we could also talk strategy as well." Carl said. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 01:01 PM Gabby sat in Carl's lap and listened. They could only discuss three people in a twenty man battle royal but at least one of these three would be an odds on favorite to win. Getting rid of them could increase chances but focusing on them could be dangerous as well because someone could sneak up and eliminate him as well. Mr Hoo January 2nd, 22 01:03 PM Carl determined that a possible best strategy would be to let the other wrestlers wear each other out before going for the elimination. That would be incredibly risky though and would require Gabby to actually deal some damage himself without attracting attention. Babygabrial January 2nd, 22 01:08 PM There are options and honestly the best thing would be to implement them all at different times. Gabby will need to read the situation at the time, but he has shown to be adaptable. Mr Hoo January 3rd, 22 06:19 PM Carl had no doubts about how adaptable Gabby was in the ring. Rufie knew this too for they had experienced it firsthand, "Well, looks like the freaks have gathered in one place." said a voice. They all turned around to see one of Gabby's main opponents in the royal rumble, Dr. Kruger himself. "Darling, you know its rude to not announce yourself beforehand." Rufie told him. "Did I ask for your opinion femboy?" Kruger asked somewhat brashly, causing the bovine to scoff. The man then turned his attention to Gabby, "I don't know what gave you the idea to get in the ring dressed like that, but you might want to run back to Mommy before you really regret it." he said. "You'd be surprised at what he can do." Carl said. Kruger gave him a sharp glare, "Was I talking to you freak?" There it was, that one word that pierced Carl's soul. He was instantly at a loss for words as he tried to contain himself. Babygabrial January 4th, 22 02:06 AM "Two dirty animals animals looking to get skinned, and a fresh meat literal babydace. You're gonna mess around playing wrestler and get your ass beat little bitch." He slams his hand on the table making Gabby jump as he gives crazy eyes. He's a deathmatch wrestler so he may be an actual psychopath. Mr Hoo January 5th, 22 01:16 AM "Hey, save it for the match sir." An official said while walking over to them. Kruger gave him a glare before walking off. When the official left, Carl broke down in tears. This prompted Rufie to hug him close and rub his back. Babygabrial January 5th, 22 02:25 AM Gabby looks at his daddy crying. His daddy who has given him the best two weeks of his life, and helped elevate his career. Someone made him cry. " He made daddy cry. He made daddy cry. He made daddy cry. He made daddy cry." Those words repeat over and over in his mind as his eyes slowly turn towards the back of Kruger glaring daggers as his eye burn with an emerald flame. Soon it was time for the battle royal. To save time all competitors start in the ring with the announcer introducing them quickly. Each human wrestler raised their hand, did a pose, or in some cases taunted the crowd. Everyone is looking at each other eying who's going to strike first. Rules are simple 20 humans start you're eliminated if you are thrown over the top rope and both feet touch the ground. Last human in the ring is the winner and gets the cash prize. Gabriel looks around at the three threats he was warned about. Eli Knight is near the center of the ring cracking his neck looking cocky. Bar is being quite ballsy by leaning in the corner without a care. And of course the veteran Dr. Kruger stands by the ropes looking ready to charge when the bell sounds. With 16 other wrestlers in the ring those three definitely aren't the only heels, but he's got eyes in the back of his head for those three in particular. It feels like time stops and the world goes silent as Gabby's heart pounds in anticipation. When its time to go the bell sounds and all hell breaks loose. Guys clash in the ring throwing shots, some hitting slams, some even immediately going for eliminations on others. What Gabby sees is Dr. Kruger on the other side of the ring roll out of the ring via the bottom rope so he doesn't get eliminated, and goes under the ring pulling out a trash cam full of weapons and launches it in the ring. Gabby's eyes are green but Princess sees red as he runs across the ring, hops over a guy trying to grab him and suicide dives through the middle rope, ramming Kruger into the guard rail. Gabby starts trying to brawl with a deathmatch wrestler a good 13 years ahead of him when Kruger jams a thumb in Gabby's eye to get him off of him and lifts the princess up and drops her on the guard rail smashing his princess parts. The good doctor goes under the ring and grabs a light tube and smashes it over Gabby's head causing him to fall over bleeding on the protective mat as "You Sick Fuck!" Chants start Mr Hoo January 5th, 22 07:26 PM Carl managed to calm down by the time the match started. He was watching with Rufie in the stands, waiting in anticipation for the match to start. He constanly had his eye on Gabby, wishing him the best and hoping nothing too bad happens to him. Even when the chaos started the cat's eyes were firmly on Gabby. He watched in a trance as his little star manuevered through the mass of bodies trying to mangle each other and hit Kruger with that suicide dive. His heart then dropped when he saw that psychopath try to eye gouge him and slam him on the barrier. While the bastard was mercilessly beating him senseless, Carl's mind started to warp the scene in front of him. For a while he didn't see Gabby and Kruger, but a younger version of him and the bullies that relentlessly taunted him. Every single day he would be subject to being pushed onto the ground and kicked repeatedly while hearing, "Beat the freak!" over and over again. Even the teachers who were supposed to be stopping this behavior cheered as they did it... they fucking cheered them on. To them he was freak of nature with his unnaturally colored fur. He spend many lonely, cold nights crying himself to sleep. He resented the world around him and wanted to show it what for. Gabby would help him do it, and there he was getting beaten out there just like him. He wanted to shout, to say something, but Rufie beat him to it. They now spoke in a deeper more masculine voice, "Come on Gabby! Get up and ram your fist up that fucker's ass!" Babygabrial January 5th, 22 08:11 PM Kruger pulls Gabby up and shows him to the grab holding him by the here. "This yours? This little bitch belong to you? How about I drag him to the back and make him a real princess?" The crowd boos Dr. Kruger. And he relishes in it before Gabby grabs his waist and lifts him for a back drop on the edge of the ring appron. Kruger holds the back of his as Gabby picks him up and rolls him back in the ring. Kruger gets up as Gabby slides in and pops Gabby up hitting him with a spine buster, before ground and pounding him. Meanwhile in the battle royal Knight sees two other guys trying to eliminate a guy and pulls the two off before booting the guy on the apron to the floor to steal the elimination. Bar ducks a clothesline and grabs a guy popping him in the air and over the top rope and to the floor. Scoring an impressive elimination. A few other faces get guys over the top rope. Some guys dave themselves and roll back in. Right now there are 18 competitors left. A different heel sees Gabby distracted by Kruger and grabs him by the back of the dress and throws Gabby over the top rope. The heel tries to push Gabby to the floor. Kruger goes for a kendo stick and swings but Gabby sees and grabs the stick and smacks Kruger in the head drawing blood and sends him back. Gabby then repeatedly smacks the heel trying to push him down in the back of the head making the crowd cheer with each swing and making the heel lean halfway over the top rope. Gabby jumps on the middle rope and hits a springboard leg drop on the heel sending them comepletely over. The heel hits the floor as Gabby is in a sitting position before rolling under the bottom rope and lays there catching his breath and wiping the blood from his forehead. 16 competitors left. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 09:33 AM Carl watched as Gabby was performing well in the match. He was actually holding his own against a violent psychopath. He was still worried, but not as worried as he was a while earlier, "That's it Gabby! Make Daddy proud!" he cheered. Rufie cheered for him as well. To them, Gabby was a symbol as to what people like them can do when they set their mind to it. Just like Carl, Rufie was constantly mocked for the way they acted. However, they had a fairly easier time of it since they mastered the art of self-defense and intimidation when needed. Nevertheless, they felt a connection to them. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 09:56 AM Gabby never exposed himself until Carl pushed him to. He more got picked on for being really gullible and easy to take advantage of. He did see there was a subtle divide between humans and anthros. Especially in sports. Humans were seen as weaker, so they wouldn't get starting positions, bigger roles, or as good of pay. But Gabby so far has won three back to back matches against anthros and is showing what he can do even against other humans. While he takes a breather, the eliminations start ramping up. One guy charges another only to get back body dropped out of the ring. One guy gets sat on the top turnbuckle and pushed out. Heck one guy gets super kicked right over the top rope. Its a bit of a mad house. Everyone is trying to survive, some are trying to score some eliminations. In a battle rp where everyone starts at the same time there's a few important titles to hive. The winner and runner up of course are very important, but also most eliminations. That can show that someone is dominant. Right now most everyone has one or two eliminations but with nearly half the participants gone, people are getting hungry to score. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 09:58 AM Carl waited anxiously to see if Gabby would get up and start fighting again. If he keeps laying there for long, someone is gonna take advantage of that, "Come on Gabby, get up please." Carl said to himself. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:10 AM Gabby pulls himself up leaning on the ropes. Someone tries to charge at him to clothesline him over the tope rope, but Gabby uses his keen eing awareness to drop to the floor pulling the top rope down, making his would be eliminater fly over the ropes himself. Kruger sees an idiot going for a top rope move and throws the trash can at his head making him fall out of the ring. Knight sees two guys trying to eliminate one guy who's on the apron. He gives them a hand by coming up and throwing all three out at once. He laughs tapping his forehead praising himself for such a genius play. The stoic Bar batters a guy to near unconsciousness before throwing them out when a guy tries to get him from behind, Bar flips him over the top rope. They save themselves by hanging on to the top rope, but Bar grabs them from behind and chokes them out until they fall to the floor. Now its the final four. In one corner the ruthless Bar, the next corner is the cocky Eli Knight, the next corner the good Dr. Kruger who's holding a chair, and finally our Princess Gabriella Angel. These four wrestlers glare each other down. It looks like they're all going to meet in the middle when HGabby kicks Kruger in the balls and throws him out eliminating him out of nowhere. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:13 AM Carl stands up in elation, cheering Gabby on for his move, "That's my baby girl!" he cheers. "Show 'em what you got, hon!" Rufie cheers, now back to their feminine voice. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:23 AM Knight chuckles and points outside telling Gabby that was a smart move. Gabby glares him down, and behind Knight, Bar glares daggers. He looks between the two of them as suddenly they both jump him. He throws them both off. Trying to get back. Gabby runs in as Knight clotheslines him flipping Gabby mover. Bar axe kicks his back making Knight roll out of the way. Bar picks Gabby up to try and eliminate him. Bar throws Gabby over the top rope and tries pushing him to the floor Gabby pushes back. Knight sees an opportunity for a double elimination and runs up throwing Bar over. Bar does what is known as "skinning the cat" where when thrown over the top rope you hang on to the top rope with one foot touching the floor before pulling yourself becl over the top rope. Bar gets behind Knight who is trying to eliminate Gabby. Gabby moves out of the way and hops on the middle rope as Bar runs up behind. They hit a springboard kick/knee strike double team move before they both throw Knight on the apron. Knight hangs on and sits on the apron as Gabby gets in the ring and the two of them double dropkick Knight to the floor. They get up and circle each other as the crowd cheers. Our final two, Gabby and Bar. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:29 AM Carl cheers Gabby on to beat his opponent. He just survived a vicious brawl with 19 other competitors, three of which were psychotic in every sense of the word. Now it was just down to him and one of those same three crazies. If he could survive that chaos, he can survive this. Rufie cheers as well. Even though they were previously opponents, they really did see Gabby and Carl as true friends. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:40 AM The two lock up and start, well for lack of a better phrase, just start having a regular match. Bar hits a spinning drop toe hold on Gabby sending the princess to the mat. When Bar tries to lock in an STF to make Gabby pass out, Gabby hooks Bar's head and repeatedly slams it on the canvas making be let go. They get up and Gabby runs by going for a springboard cutter off of the middle rope but Bar catches Gabby out of the air and hits a Saito Suplex, dropping Gabby on his head. Bar pants as he picks Gabby up to throw him out but Gabby elbows Bar in the ribs a few times and lifts Bar on his shoulders. The crowd stands in excitement as it looks like Gabby was about to go for one of the deadliest moves in all of wrestling, The Burning Hammer. Bar rolls off of Gabby's shoulders and tries to choke him out with a front head lock. Gabby's neck was definitely weakened with that suplex so he can't lift Bar for a reversal. So, Gabby charges into Bar and rams them both pver the top rope. They both lay on the apron panting, trying to pull themselves up and knock the other off. They stand up and start kicking each other's legs trying to throw one another's balance off. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:42 AM "Come on Gabby! Finish it!" Carl cheers. "Knock that ruffian on his ass!" Rufie cheers. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 10:49 AM Bar goes for a spinning high kick but Gabby ducks. When Bar comepletes the full rotation he catches Gabby turned away from him. Gabby jumps back and hits a cutter on Bar onto the apron and rolls him onto the floor. The bell rings as Gabby lays on the apron tired and panting. "Here's your winner! Princess Gabby Angel!" The crowd applauds that great performance. As Gabby is helped down and helped to the back quockly. After all they weren't the main event and the show has to keep going. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 10:52 AM Carl and Rufie cheered as Gabby was announced as the winner, they even shared a hug in celebration. Once backstage, they both met up with Gabby was he was being tended to by the medics, "That was a great match champ, Daddy's proud of you." he said while giving him a hug. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 11:03 AM Gabby giggled and hugged his daddy. An avion anthro comes up to them dressed up in fairly casual clothes. "Hey there winner!" He says to Gabby who looks confused. "Hey there Mr. Promoter" says Rufie. "Here to give us our pay checks?" They say. By what Rufie says this must be Jack Daw the man that called Carl about booking Gabby. "Pretty close" Jack says before pulling his wallet out. "Left my checkbook at home so gotta pay you guys in cash." He says as he pulls out the agreed upon payment, plus the bonus for Gabby winning the battle royal. A total of 550 bucks for two days of work. Pretty good honestly. "Thanks again for the last minute fill in. Some people are so unprofessional am I right?" Jack joked around. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 11:07 AM "It's our pleasure. My champ here is more than happy to hop into a ring any day." Carl said. "I had fun as well. Hope you enjoyed my display of skill Mr. Daw~<3" Rufie said, batting their eyes in a flirtatious manner. "If there are any other events you need filling, don't hesitate to call us." Carl said. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 11:16 AM "Well what happened out there at the beginning, how about next Saturday you come back so Gabby can settle the score with new heated rival, Dr. Kruger in a no disqualification match? I'll pay 300 to get you here. You win I'll make it 500. " Jack offers looking to get a stable group of indie guys to come back. Mr Hoo January 6th, 22 11:18 AM "Seems like a good deal, what do you say champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 6th, 22 11:20 AM Gabby nods happy to get a crack at Kruger. "Sweet I'll get it scheduled. Get some wins and you might even get a Human Division Championship match here." Jack says patting his shoulder and heading off. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:02 AM "Isn't this great champ, we're getting some recognition." Carl said. "I'll say. By the way if you ever need a tag team partner, I'm all yours." Rufie said. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 11:28 AM Gabby giggles and nods. Sure it was still local indie level, and seeing the rankings was a ways off, but this could help spread his name out to other indy companies and get him more work. Especially taking someone like Kruger on. Deathmatch wrestling hasn't been prominent in over 20 years, and even then it wasn't viewed as true wrestling, but fighting a veteran could still help a little. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:31 AM "Alright, I think we better get going. Someone here needs a nice long nap after that match." Carl said as he began to take Gabby back to the motel, with Rufie waving goodbye. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 11:35 AM Gabby yawned and rubbed his eyes. They had to go back, get Gabby clean, and pack up to head home. So they headed off to do so. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:37 AM Once at the motel, Carl quickly gave Gabby a quick bath, got him into his bedtime dress, and tucked him into bed. To help him sleep better, he made him a warm bottle of milk and did his usuall routine of humming and belly rubbing. They had to leave tommorrow morning, so they both needed plenty of rest so they could get up early. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 11:57 AM Gabby slept pretty quickly. He also got a little bandaid on his forehead. That light tube to the forehead definitely gave him quite the cut. No telling how much damage he'll take Saturday. It has been quite the weekend for the young one. Who knows, soon maybe traveling like this for shows will be more and more common. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 11:58 AM Carl yawned as well and decided to snuggle up with Gabby for the night. He curled up right next to him and purred gently as he fell asleep. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 12:04 PM Gabby babbled in his sleep and nuzzled up. "Dada no cwy" he sleep talks as he nuzzles Carl's chest Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 03:07 PM Carl heard what Gabby said. He guessed that the incident with Kruger really had an effect on Gabby as well as him. It was very sweet of his little star to stand up for him like that, but he knew he needed to stand up for himself one day. To do that however, he needed to be immune to people calling him a freak. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 03:41 PM Gabby seems to be wowwing the crowd with his wrestling to the point of they look past his gimmick. Maybe being a charismatic manager could help him. Gabby isn't exactly the best speaker, luckily he hasn't needed to cut a promo and isnt on a high enough level to be at a press conference. But speaking of not being high enough level, Gabby hasn't been exposed to a wider audience, especially to more hostile audiences. Wrestling crowds can be heartless and brutal, especially when you're some joe from out of town. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 03:44 PM In order to combat this, Carl needed to make sure that Gabby was viewed as someone cheer for. Someone that serve as a positive message to casual and hardcore wrestling fans alike. Of course, being the charismatic and supportive force behind Gabby wouldn't hurt for the image either. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 03:53 PM Gabby has quite the uphill battle. Being human puts a glass ceiling over his head. Being an adult baby puts him in a spot that will make casual fans think he's creepy, and hardcore fans think he's too gimmicky. Gabby's talent can win over hardcore fans if he keeps improving and showing his abilities in the ring. Casual crowds are a bit harder. But these bridges will be crossed as they go. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 03:55 PM Morning came and Carl woke up bright and early, "Wakey, wakey champ. Up and at 'em." Carl said tiredly. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 03:59 PM Fussy Gabby is am fussy. He rolls over and whimpers. His hair a mess and his diaper hanging under his dress. He looks around trying to remember where he is. Mr Hoo January 7th, 22 04:02 PM Carl gently takes him out of bed and lays him on the floor. He takes off his old diaper and changes him into a new one before helping him into his casual clothes for the ride home. There wasn't enough time to feed Gabby a jar of baby food, so Carl just decided to hold his little star over with a bottle of milk until they can get home. He then got dressed himself and started packing things up while he let Gabby wake up a little. Babygabrial January 7th, 22 04:09 PM Gabby lays down kicking his feet as he suckles his bottle, holding it with both hands. He's fully awake by the time his daddy was done packing. A phone starts ringing but its not Carl's ringtone. Its coming from Gabby's diaper bag Mr Hoo January 9th, 22 01:33 AM Carl, alerted by the noise, opens the bag to find a cell phone inside. He doesn't remember how it got there. He answered the phone and gave a slightly nervous, "Hello?" Babygabrial January 9th, 22 01:56 AM A gruff voice comes in on the other side. "Hey, uh. Where's Gabriel?" The voice on the side says. They sound strange, but familiar. "You must be that puss- I mean cat that hangs around him. Tell him Coach Emerson gave him a call." That explains the familiarity. Its Gabby's old coach, who's gym they use to train. Mr Hoo January 9th, 22 08:48 AM Carl was surprised to hear that voice on the other end, although he was smart enough to understand what he was about to be called. It was super offensive to say that right to a cat's face. Regardless, he kept his cool, "Sure, I'll tell him." he said before hanging up. He finished packing and made sure Gabby was ready to go home, "Alright champ, ready to go?" he asked. Babygabrial January 9th, 22 12:06 PM Gabby nodded his head holding an empty bottle with milk all around his mouth. He reached up for his daddy making grabby hands. That call being who it was, and specifically being for Gabby must mean that it's Gabby's cell phone. That's probably the first time its rang in over two weeks. Kind of makes you forget he has one. Mr Hoo January 10th, 22 10:54 AM Carl wiped Gabby's mouth, picked him up along with the rest of their things, got settled in the car, before finally heading back out on the road, "By the way champ, Coach Emerson called you just now. Might want to give him a call back when we get home." Carl said while handing him the phone. Babygabrial January 10th, 22 11:46 PM "Otay Dada." He says as he's helped down and buckled into the car along with their bags. On thetrip home he called the coach back to see what's up. "Uh huh....oh.....um..ok let me see." He mutes the phone. "Dada can Gabby wrestle Wednesday?" He asks. Mr Hoo January 11th, 22 01:21 AM "Wednesday? Does he have a match for you?" Carl asks. Babygabrial January 11th, 22 01:52 AM Gabby nods keeping the phone muted. "Wes Da-Da" Mr Hoo January 11th, 22 11:37 AM "What kind of match is it?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 11th, 22 07:59 PM "A normal one on one match. He is inviting me to face one of his current students in a student showcase night." Gabriel explains. Mr Hoo January 12th, 22 01:34 AM "Sounds good to me. Tell him that we'll be there." Carl said. Babygabrial January 12th, 22 01:39 AM Gabby smiles and unmutes the phone kicking his feet happily. "Hi, I'm back. Yeah...I'll do there....be there 7 o'clock got it." Gabby hangs up the phone. Mr Hoo January 12th, 22 01:41 AM By then they arrived at the apartment, "So champ, want something to eat? I bet you're hungry right now." Carl asked as they brought their things upstairs. Babygabrial January 12th, 22 01:48 AM Gabriel nodded his head as he helped daddy by getting most of the bags in. Being much stronger than his daddy made that quite convenient. Mr Hoo January 12th, 22 01:49 AM After everything was put away, Carl brought his little star to the kitchen. Once there, he prepared a jar of mush and began to feed Gabby. Babygabrial January 12th, 22 01:54 AM As usual Gabby made a got more on him then in him. He giggled playfully as he kicked his feet. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 01:12 AM Carl soon finished feeding him and wiped his mouth. Afterward, he set him on the floor so he can play while he did some more match searching. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 02:43 AM Gabby played with some blocks at his daddy's feet for a bit. Giggling whenever the blocks clacked and made funny sounds. As he played he would wet his diaper then immediately go back to playing. Gabby so far had matches set for Wednesday in three days, and Saturday in six days. He should probably be fine for matches this week, but he could definitely take bookings in advance for other small time local promotions in the state for next week onward. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 10:48 AM Apart from that, Carl would need to schedule some training time in for Gabby. He wouldn't want him to get all rusty during those small breaks in between matches. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 11:55 AM But nothing to burn him out. Maybe some workouts and strategy sessions and going over tape. Gabby layed on his tummy as he moved on to playing with his pully toys.he giggles kicking his feet behind him. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 11:59 AM Carl then received a text on his phone. It was from Rufie, they were having a tag team match next week and their partner canceled out on them. They were asking if Gabby could fill in, "Hey champ, Rufie needs a tag team partner next week. Want to help her out?" he asks. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:12 PM "Ummmmmm Otay!" He says looking up at his daddy with a little smile on his face. He twisted his hips before rolling over on his back and kicking his feet up. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:14 PM Carl texted Rufie back with an acceptance before indulging in playtime. Starting with tickling Gabby's belly. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:15 PM Gabby squealed as he flailed his arms and kicked his legs more. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:16 PM Carl laughed along with him, enjoying the carefree feeling of hearing his little star laugh. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:19 PM Gabby was his baby girl. His little kitten. Honestly since managing him was his full time job, his whole world. It will be interesting to see how the big baby girl grows. In and out of the ring. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:21 PM Carl stopped his tickling and watched his little star catch his breath, "How are you feeling cutie?" he asked. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:24 PM "Me goodie, Da-Da." He says laying there in his t shirt, and diaper. Twin tails splayed out on the floor. He moves his thumb to his mouth. Eyes as bright as ever. Mr Hoo January 13th, 22 12:26 PM Carl smiles warmly at him and rubs Gabby's belly, happy to spend time with his adorable little kitten. Babygabrial January 13th, 22 12:39 PM Gabby sighs and relaxes happy to be his daddy's pretty little kitten. He continues to nurse his thumb and just enjoy his daddy's company. Mr Hoo January 14th, 22 12:12 PM "Who's the cutest little kitten in the world?" Carl asks. Babygabrial January 14th, 22 02:48 PM "Gabby cutest kitten!" He cheers flailing his arms in the air and his feet kicking up as well. He holds his wrists down like paws "Mew mew!" Mr Hoo January 14th, 22 02:57 PM Carl gave a laugh, "And who loves Gabby more than anyone else?" he asked. Babygabrial January 14th, 22 04:30 PM "Dada! Dada! My Dada wuv kitten!" He cheers to the heavens. He spoke with such cute enthusiasm and confidence he could cut promo of the year with that. Mr Hoo January 15th, 22 01:44 AM Carl looked at the clock on the wall, realizing that it was Gabby's nap time, "Alright little kitten, time for nappy-bye." he said while picking Gabby up and putting him in his bedtime clothes. Babygabrial January 15th, 22 03:57 AM Gabby pouted a bit but after the trip back this morning, and some play time, add to that a hectic weekend, Gabby does need some rest. He gets put in his gown and night time diaper and lays down sucking his paci still. Mr Hoo January 15th, 22 06:24 PM Carl did his usual belly rubs and humming to help Gabby fall asleep. Babygabrial January 15th, 22 08:54 PM Soon Gabriella was out of it for at least the next few hours. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:39 AM *The Next Day* Carl stretched out on the floor of the apartment, he was totally wiped out from playing with Gabby yesterday. He picked himself up and went to his little kitten's room. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:41 AM Gabby had kicked off most of the covers as he slept in his gown and night diaper. He sucked his paci with no intention of waking up. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:43 AM Carl watched him for a minute and nudged him awake, "Wake up kitten, the day's waiting for you." he said. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:46 AM He fussily whines behind his paci and sits up immediately reaching for Carl. Astounding he's waking up a little daddy's girl. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:47 AM Carl picked Gabby up and snuggled him, "Hey there little kitten, how'd you sleep?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:50 AM Gabby coo'd some unintelligible nonsense behind his paci. Its hard to tell if he's trying to make baby talk, or is just half asleep, trying to talk with a pacifier in his mouth. It was precious either way. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:52 AM Carl chuckled and brought him over to the kitchen so they could have breakfast. Oatmeal for the both of them with Carl helping Gabby eat his. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:54 AM While fixing breakfast it is noticeable that they are running low on groceries. Even Gabby's formula is running on E. While Gabby was making a comeplete mess, I mean eating, Carl's phone rang. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:56 AM Carl put the phone on speaker while he cleaned Gabby up, "Carl speaking, manager of Gabriel Angel." he said. "Hey Carl, it's me." It was Darla's voice on the other line. "Hey Darla! Gabby, Darla's on the phone say hi" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 01:59 AM "Hihi!" He waves with both hands as if its a video call. "She sounds so sweet.~" Darla says. "I missed you guys. Been nearly a week, I thought you'd call when you got back in town. I don't even know how the matches went." She says. Mr Hoo January 17th, 22 01:17 PM "Sorry I didn't call, still trying to adjust to being back here. The matches went great. Did you see the videos that were uploaded online?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 17th, 22 03:04 PM "No, not really. I don't even know what the promotion's called, or what to look up." The show was very small time. Expecting the videos to blow up is dreaming pretty big but highly unlikely. What's likely going to have to happen is, until they start working for bigger promotions, have someone record Gabby's matches and Carl does his own marketing campaign online. Mr Hoo January 19th, 22 09:37 AM Carl knew this fact all too well. The videos that were uploaded had very little views and uploaded by complete internet nobodies. Whatever, they didn't know what they were missing, "Anyway, what's been going on with you recently?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 19th, 22 11:12 AM "Work, just work. You boys want to meet up for lunch or something?" She asks as Gabby plays with his bib at the table. Mr Hoo January 19th, 22 11:14 AM "Sounds good, what do you say kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial January 19th, 22 11:54 AM Gabriel looks up "???" He adorably has no clue what they are talking about. He then just nods rapidly, not knowing what he's agreeing to. Mr Hoo January 20th, 22 10:13 AM "Great, looks like we're on for lunch. Where should we meet you?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 20th, 22 01:01 PM "There's a coffee shop that's opened up around town." She says. "Lets check it out." Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 01:12 AM "Got it." Carl said. After getting the address of the place, he went to get Gabby changed into some street clothes, "Ready to have lunch with Darla?" Carl asked him. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 10:17 AM Gabby nods his head rapidly as he lays there is some baggy pants, and a hoody, with his hair held back with a headband. His diaper held under his pants. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 10:51 AM Carl smiled and brough Gabby out to the car. They drove to the cafe, a small place on a busy street called "The Foxhole." The duo found Darla waiting outside for them, "Hey guys, glad you could make it. Ready to go in?" she asked. "Yep." Carl said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 10:57 AM Gabby was leaning on his daddy from the moment he was let out of the car. He saw Darla and gave a little wave. They go in and the grown ups order for Gabriella. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 10:59 AM Carl got a plate of fish sticks with sauce while Darla got herself a small filet. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:04 AM They sit down in a both with Gabriel in Carl's lap. "Glad the matches went well. Two matches, in two days. That's gotta be tiring." She says. She doesn't know too much about the sport. She knows some of the big names because some of them are cute boys she sees on tv. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:06 AM "Yeah, Gabby slept like a log after them. We even made a new friend." Carl said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:15 AM Gabby was busy nibbling on a stick, and somehow still getting crumbs on his face. He feels the two of them looking at him. "Hm!?" He turns to them and holds his stick away thinking that they wanted what he was eating. "Mine!" Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:16 AM Carl giggled and pinched Gabby's cheek, "It's OK champ, no one's gonna get your food." he said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:19 AM He giggles and continues eating. Darla tries looking up the match again by typing in Gabby's ring name. She doesn't find it, but finds something interesting. "Hey Carl, did Gabby get hurt badly last weekend or something? " Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:21 AM "Well, you know that new friend we made? That was Gabby's first match of the weekend. They worked his back pretty hard. Isn't that right sweetie?" he asked. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:24 AM Gabby nods "I guess the doctor you must of saw posted something on viewtube. Weird he'd post it there. A Dr. Kruger?" She says looking confused. That name definitely gets Gabriel's attention. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:26 AM "That's the psychopath that belonged to Gabby's second match, the battle royale. He was one of the opponents that Gabby fought in it." Carl remembered. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:39 AM "Oh. Well, he's posted a video saying Message For Gabby Angel." Darla presses the play button and Gabby watches it as Kruger is seen in some run down area. "So, last weekend, I'm doing a show in some piece of shit county. You know, gracing it with my presence. I'm a deathmatch god so these folks obviously wants the doctor to come in to town. I'm tearing through asses in a battle royal, when this little bitch boy, I shit you not, a grown man who calls himself a princess. Decides to sneak up from behind and throw me out. Screwing me out of a payday and wasting my time. That's about as manly as your dresses Gabby boy. So the promoter, begs me to stick around, and as payment to get me to stay, offers me a nice little checkie check and that little piece of shit's head on a platter. I just smiled and took the money. So Princess Gabby Angel! You have agreed to the match, and simultaneously, signed your obituary. Let me remind all you furry bastards and fleshy fucks who I am! I'm the man who has set lions on fire! I'm the man who's slammed wolves through glass tables! I'm the man who's taken the biggest baddest human and shocked his nutsack with jumper cables! And for you Gabby! This weekend, with surgical precision!" Kruger gets up close to the camera. "I'm gonna skin you're little bitch ass alive." He backs up "But hey, this Saturday is still five days away. That's a long time to sit and wait in this broke ass area. So maybe, just maybe, the Doctor might make a house call." The video ends. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:43 AM Carl looks at the video in shock before getting an angry look on his face, "No one is gonna lay one fucking paw or hand on my kitten." he growls. "Maybe he's just playing it up?" Darla suggested. "People like that don't just play things up. In backwater wrestling leagues like we're in, it's kill or be killed." Carl said. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:47 AM Very true, especially with deathmatcg guys. Smaller wrestling leagues have the benefit of building a loyal community, but folks get dangerous when everyone's fighting for higher spots. Bigger leagues have a bit more class, even with more hardcore wrestlers, since they have to appeal to sponsors and networks. "What, he mean by house call Dada?" Gabby asked confused. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 11:49 AM Carl turned to Gabby and put his paws on his shoulder, "Listen sweetie, no matter what I'm going to protect you. Daddy loves you so much and he's not gonna let anyone hurt you. You know that don't you?" he asks. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 11:52 AM Gabriel nods his head and lays on his manager's chest. They tried to finish their lunch in peace after that. Plus Carl and Gabby had to go grocery shopping afterwards. Tensions were high the whole time though. Mr Hoo January 21st, 22 02:42 PM Carl was so frigtened after watching that video. He couldn't help himself from looking over his shoulder most of the time, flinching at even the slightest off-putting sound. Even though anthros in this society were intelligent beings, they still had their survival instincts. With Carl's rough upbringing on the streets, those instincts were super sharp. Babygabrial January 21st, 22 04:19 PM Gabby stayed quiet and hugged his dada's arm. He might be put off by the video as well, but he didn't like his daddy so scared. He wanted to make him happier. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 01:01 AM When they got home, Carl relaxed a little. Still, he decided to lock all the doors and windows just in case. He let Gabby play while he put stuff away, they had enough food to last the whole week. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 05:21 AM That's six whole days more than nomral! Gabby played with his doll house as he looks over at his daddy to make sure he's ok. He crawls over and hugs his daddy's leg and nuzzles a bit. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 02:33 PM Carl looked at his little kitten and patted his head, "You worried about me?" Carl asked. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 02:40 PM He nods his head rapidly. "No sad Dada." He says softly. He continues nuzzling his leg. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 02:42 PM In truth, Carl always felt like the whole world had something against him. It was all thanks to Gabby that he was kept sane and loved, "OK champ, Dada won't be sad anymore." he told him. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 02:46 PM Gabby reaches to be picked up and held. He grunts reaching up from sitting on the floor and making grabby hands. Being human, Gabriel had a glass ceiling over him. Being how he is many people, some could argue Carl as well, have used him. Yet, its astounding how he isn't jaded, or paranoid. Shy definitely, but he mostly seems to roll with the punches. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 02:51 PM Carl picked up Gabby and cuddled him. He was his precious little kitten, and he wanted to do everything he could to make everyone see just how amazing he can be. Gabby was shy, but he was also very sweet and kind, a rare sight to see in the world nowadays. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:01 PM It would be a rough journey for them. Even more for Gabby. They've honestly been quite lucky. Gabby's in ring skill has made people see past his gimmick, but that can change in a heartbeat. He already was being put in filler and cooldown matches because he's human. Anthros don't view human wrestlers as capable attractions to get top spots. So, many humans reach the top however they can. Its a human eat human world in a sport of anthros. Gabby didn't seem worried right now. He burries his face in his daddy's neck and nuzzles him. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:03 PM Carl nuzzles him back, taking in his kitten's love. He meant so much to him, he was his love, pride, and joy. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:05 PM Its getting around his nap time, and it has been quite the exciting day so far. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:07 PM Carl carried Gabby to his bed, getting him into his bedtime gown and doing their normal routine. However, instead of just humming, Carl sweetly sang a lullaby. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:11 PM Gabby sucks on his pacifier, staring eye to eye with Carl until his eyes feel too heavy. He loved the song, mostly because his dada was singing to him. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:13 PM The song came from way back in Carl's childhood. It was song that his mother used to sing to him and his baby siblings. Every time Carl got scared in the night, his mother would come right to him and sing him this exact song, calming him down every time. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:21 PM The next two days were spent training, scheduling, playing, and cuddling. Before they knew it, Wednesday had arrived and they chalked Kruger's promo as just an old man trying to get attention for a match. They didn't have to travel for this booking so they got to enjoy being home for the day time and the show started at 6 pm tonight. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:23 PM Carl drove Gabby to the gym where the match will take place. He walked him through the side door and met up with the coach, "Alright champ, you excited?" Carl asked him. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:32 PM Gabby nodded. His hair in a pony tail that hangs over his shoulder, and his gear on under his coat. The coach looked him over awkwardly before clearing his throat. "Go wait in the locker room kid. Your match is second to last." He says almost trying to hurry Gabriel along. He looked to Carl and simply said "Wrestlers only, you can sit in the stands." Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:34 PM "You'll be fine without me right?" Carl asked Gabby, not wanting to argue. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:36 PM Gabby whimpers but nods. He sadly has to be. He luckily was already diapered and dressed. So he didn't have to try to change or dress himself. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:37 PM Carl gives him a quick hug before heading off to the stands. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:45 PM Gabriel got to the locker room and could feel others staring at him as he put his coat in the locker and tied a ribbon to his hair. He started stretching and warming up. The crowd had about 100 people in it. Sold out for a student showcase. Darla came and sat by Carl. Its easy for her to come since the show is in town. Mr Hoo January 22nd, 22 03:47 PM "Hey Darla, glad you could make it." Carl said. "No problem, always happy to watch Gabby wrestle." she said. Babygabrial January 22nd, 22 03:54 PM After some quick matches, nothing show stealing for real. It was time for the penultimate match. The music chosen for Gabby plays over the crappy pa system as he comes out to some laughs and polite claps. Gabby blushes as he makes his way to the ring but smiles seeing Carl and Darla. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 12:59 AM Gabby's opponent was in the ring already, a bulldog wearing a basic red wrestling slinget. The outfit wasn't flashy, the event didn't call for it, but it did do a good job at revealing his buldging muscles. He scoffed at his opponet, thinking him to be just another dumb gimmick wrestler with no talent. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:05 AM Honestly, him having a colored singulate at this level at all was something. Most trainees have to wear basic gear. Black trunks, black boots, black knee pads, and black elbow pads. This guy being able to wear a singulate shows he's either just graduated or is about to graduate. Most people who wear greco-roman style singulates on the pro circuits usually are trying to show they have an old school technician style to them. This makes sense since Gabby is pretty technical and he graduated from here. "Hey they got some cameras up to record this one." Darla points out. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:10 AM "Sweet, maybe they'll put it up online." Carl wondered. The cat and roo then waited for the match to start. The bulldog readied himself and entered a standard grappling stance. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:20 AM Gabriel entered the same stance and the bell rang and the bulldog moves in for a head and arm clinch. Gabriel, sees that his opponent is top heavy so he doesn't tie up with this opponent. Instead he shoots in and picks his opponent's ankle and trips him up for a single leg takedown. His opponent scrambles as soon as he hits the mat and slips out. They stand up and he hits Gabby with a head and arm throw, and cranks on Gabby's neck. Gabriella leans up and scissors his opponent's neck with his legs to make him let go. His oppenent kicks out of the leg lock and they stand up. The bulldog runs in and Gabby hits an arm drag, using his opponent's momentum against him. He gets him into a headlock and the bulldog tries scissoring Gabby like he was done a second ago. Gabby doesn't kick out, he instead rolls back into a hand stand and slips out to his feet. His dress flipped up showing his diaper but it was still impressive. The crowd boos when Gabby poses. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:22 AM Carl scoffed at the crowd's response, they didn't know what real talent looked like. "Alright Gabby! Show 'em what you got!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:32 AM Gabby did often learn how to phase out the crowd to focus, mostly because he's self conscious about his attire. Many wrestlers feed off crowd energy. Whether its positive cheers or negative boos. His opponent stood up and locked up with Gabby, pushing him to the ropes, before irish whipping him. Gabby bounced off of the ropes on the other side before turning around. He hears something hit the mat and instinctively assumes it's his opponent flopping down in front of Gabby to trip him up. So, Gabby jumps over his opponent and runs to the other side, before bouncing off of the ropes. Gabby's opponent charges at him and they are set to collide, but Gabby ducks under and gets behind his opponent, grabbing the bulldog's waist, before hitting him with a german suplex. Gabby keeps the hold bridging on his head before rolling back to his stacked up opponent to sit on his legs and pin him. The ref hits the mat to look at the bulldog's shoulders "one! Two!" The bulldog kicks out and yanks Gabby down wrapping his legs around Gabby's waist, and wrapping his arms around the princess' neck for a sleeper hold. Ironically the crowd wakes up for this and cheer "Tap, tap, tap, tap!" They chant. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:35 AM Carl stands up and shouts, "Don't give up Gabby! Don't let this fool get the best of you!" "Yeah, beat that sucker down!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:43 AM Gabby struggles in the hold and squirms around before rolling to his stomach. From their he slips his head from the arms of his anthro opponent, and rolls around so Gabriel has his his opponent on his back, with Gabby on top. From here, Gabby predicts his opponent will scramble to slip out and move to take him down again. Gabby is right and when his opponent shoots for his legs, Gabby hooks his head and hits a neck breaker. Gabby stands his opponent up and goes for a suplex but his opponent slips behind and when Gabby turns around, he's met with a belly to belly suplex courtesy of his opponent. Gabby holds his back and stands up as his opponent runs past him and bounces off the ropes. When the Gabby still has his back turned, his opponent runs back behind him, hooks his head and yanks him down for a bulldog. Gabby gets covered "one! Two!" Gabby gets his shoulder up off of the mat and rolls to his stomach to not get pinned again. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:45 AM Carl watches with antcipation. He worries for his kitten's well-being, but he knows he'll pull though. They trained for this. Babygabrial January 23rd, 22 01:55 AM Not to mention, Gabriel has a year's worth of real in ring experience under his belt, unlike this guy. Gabriel's opponent hooks his waist and deadlifts the adult baby girl, before flipping Gabby to hit a gut wrench slam. Gabby cringes and sits up. The bulldog pulls Gabby to his feet and goes for a body slam but Gabby slips behind him to turn him around and hit him with a DDT. The kid holds his neck and rolls out of the ring. Emerson comes out to look him over as the Bulldog starts complaining. The ref comes out to look him over to. Suddenly crowd starts cheering loud. "Carl! Isn't that?" Unbeknownst to Gabby, behind him as he stood up, was one Dr. Kruger with a steel chair. Gabby looks confused and turns around to get whacked in the face with the chair and layed out. The crowd pops as Kruger slides out of the ring taking the chair with him. The bulldog scrambles in the ring with the ref and pins Gabby. "One! Two! Thre" Gabby miraculously kicks out at milliseconds away from losing this match and the crowd boo, loudly. Mr Hoo January 23rd, 22 01:41 PM The minute Carl saw that psychopath hit his little kitten with that chair, he was immediately overflowing with anger. He knew it, he fucking knew it. It wasn't just an empty threat, Kruger fucking meant what he said. Without thinking he began to reach into his pocket before Darla stopped him, a telling look told him not to do what he was thinking. He released his paw from what was inside the pocket. Darla then stood up and yelled, "Hey! Who's reffing this match!? Who let that asshole in here!? That was a cheap shot and you bastards know it!" Darla shouted, unleashing Carl's fury out on the faulty interruption for him. However, Carl was still feeling uneasy, he wanted to help Gabby but he couldn't. It sickened him to no end, but he had to count on his little champ to pull through with a win. "Come on Gabby! You can wreck this guy no problem! Daddy's countin' on you!" Carl cheered. He could help out Gabby by jumping into the ring, but he could provide the moral support he needed. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:25 AM The crowd booed as trying to drown Carl amd Darla out. Emerson looks absolutely shocked that Gabby kicked out. His opponent got frustrated and started to mount and punch Gabby in the head. Gabby caught a fist and threw his legs up to lock his opponent in a triangle choke. His opponent slipped out and moved back falling on his rear shocked. Gabby struggled trying to stand. His opponent got behind him and ran up for another bulldog. Gabby fell to a knee out of pain, causing his opponent to fly over him. Gabby's opponent ran back over to clothesline Gabby, but the princess hooked his arm and flipped backwards hitting another DDT before standing his opponent up and hitting a cutter. Crowd boo'd more as Gabby pins him. "One-two-three! Ring the bell! Gabby Angel wins!" Gabby's music plays as he holds his head stands up so the ref could raise his hand. Sadly the Doctor came back in the ring for another checkup and clubbed Gabby in the back of the head. The trainees run in and pick Gabby up. Holding him there for Dr. Kruger to lift Gabby up on his shoulders and hitting a Death Valley Driver on the steel chair he brought in. The crowd cheers as Kruger grabs the mic. "I told ya! I told ya! I told your bitch ass that the Doctor may make a house call! Now here I am! In your home gym! Standing tall!" Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:29 AM Carl stood up and addressed the psycho directly, "Hey asswipe! You wanna mess with my kid!? Well when you mess with him, you mess with me you bastard!" he said while walking up to the ring barricade. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:36 AM "Oh look! Hey Coach Emerson! There's the pussy that wipes this bitch's ass!" Kruger says leaning on the ropes. "Man, I felt bad for Emerson, guy seems like a damn good coach. Shame that one of his graduates is running around wearing diapers and dresses. That sound like the pride of this gym!?" Crowd boos. "These trainees bust their asses day in and day out only for some piece of shit!" He kicks Gabby in the ribs as he says this "Can ruin their good name out makin' a damn fool of himself and all of you!" More boos rain in. "So let me go ahead and tell you so Emerson ain't gotta smell your shitty ass anymore. You are officially banned from this gym, and as far as these people are concerned, you never been here. But, hey that's ok, because after this Saturday, when you're laying in a hospital bed. You'll wake up with a massive headache and can't even remember that you ever called yourself a wrestler!" Throws the cheap mic down and poses as the crowd cheers and Gabby rolls out of the ring and to the floor. Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:41 AM Carl just about had it with this guy, he reached into his pocket to finish him off. However, the sound of Gabby softly crying distracted him. He went over to him and checked him over. Gabby was completely bruised over and his nose was bleeding a bit, "Don't worry kitten, Daddy's got you." he said while pulling him up and carrying him out of the gym, Darla helping him out. Before heading out, he shot one last look towards Kruger, "You're gonna pay asshole. One day I'm gonna make sure you never fucking breathe again." he thought to himself. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:46 AM The three of them left and as Gabby was carried away, still in his gear because no way were they getting his jacket back, Gabby reached out towards the gym that trained him and started crying his out. He can take some pain physically, but he spent years in that gym, now he wasn't wanted and seen as a shame to his coach. That hurts in ways that couldn't be seen. Needless to say Gabby cried the whole way home. Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:51 AM Carl was miserable the whole way home. He could've ended Kruger right then and there, but then he thought of what all those people would think of him if he did. He certainly wouldn't be doing anything for his reputation. He would be called a freak and a murderer. Needless to say, he needed cry along with his little kitten while comforting him on the ride home. Darla was more than happy to drive them back, her heart was broken seeing them like this. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 01:58 AM They got back quickly and Gabby wasn't going to move on his own. He needed to be carried in. The last thing Gabby needed at a time like this was his only family serving a life sentence for murder. Sadly within the confines of wrestling, Kruger hasn't done anything that required the law to get involved. So attempted murder would be unjustified by the courts. What was unjust was how Gabby was treated tonight, and honestly, this was almost exactly what Gabby was afraid of from the start. The trio knew this. Gabby coming out as an AB would have consequences, and Gabby knew one day it would hit close to home. Mr Hoo January 24th, 22 01:12 PM After putting Gabby to bed with a warm bath and milk, Carl and Darla decided to talk for a while. They sat in the living room with Carl laying down on Darla's lap. She was giving him a belly rub that somewhat helped him calm down a little, but he was still feeling a bit depressed, "I gotta find a new place for Gabby to train. Someplace better than that prejudice shitty dumpster fire." he said bitterly. Deep down he knew it was a near impossible task. Gyms were typically prejudice places in nature. If someone there didn't act the way they're expected, their self-confidence will be torn apart before they've even done one rep. Babygabrial January 24th, 22 02:39 PM Gabby's progress might be stunted a bit, but right now, Gabby might need to hault his wrestling training. Darla suggests possibly just have him workout and let him train from his matches. Gabriel so far hasn't lost under Carl, but that's at the bottom level of indie wrestling. Gabriel's opponents will get tougher and tougher as things go, but as Gabby gets more name value, more places would be willing to take him in. Its a gamble, but so has all of this. There's pro's and con's to this. There's also the matter of keeping Gabby's moral up after tonight. He needs to know that he can have a fanbase, and mnow there are promoters who can get behind him. But those promotions will need to see that there's a reason to get behind him. "So, gotta really work with Gabby outside of a gym. Keep him happy, and enjoying himself in wrestling, and also get his name out there with a marketing campaign." Darla counts out. "Sounds like this is about to be a lot of work. "But hey if he isn't focused on in ring stuff maybe we can work on his out of ring stuff. Don't wrestlers gotta ya know talk the talk and walk the walk. No offense but Gabby, looks super scared coming to the ring and stuff. Not exactly something marketable" Mr Hoo January 25th, 22 01:12 AM "Yeah, Gabby needs to work on his confidence. He's really shy but he's a beast when he's fighting. Good thing I have good social skills that I can pass on to him. Also that wrestler Rufie that I told you about, I have never seen so much confidence in one person. Perhaps I can talk to them to." Carl said, feeling a bit better, "I also have the videos of Gabby's few matches saved. Perhaps I can splice them a bit into a mini promo that I post online, show all of his best moments." Babygabrial January 25th, 22 02:30 AM "Yeah, like ummm what do they call those...uh highlights? Yeah make those send them out and get Gabby's name buzzing." Darla says as she caresses Carl's cheek. Mr Hoo January 25th, 22 10:47 AM Carl eased into Darla's embrace, happy that he had such a good friend to be there for him and Gabby, "Have I told you before how lucky I am to know you?" he said. Babygabrial January 25th, 22 11:37 AM "No, but I'd be happy to hear it." Darla looks down with some hungry eyes. She looks at her phone. "You know, its pretty late. Predators, might be out this time of night." It was only like 10PM, but she's looking for an excuse. Mr Hoo January 26th, 22 06:27 PM "Yeah, I gotta get some sleep too. Good night." Carl said. Babygabrial January 26th, 22 07:09 PM "Uh, yeah....you know....I could stay the night since you left Gabby's car at the gym. We can get it early in the morning." She says blushing a bit. Mr Hoo January 26th, 22 07:12 PM Carl then realizes what she was talking about, making him blush as well, "Uh, sure. G-good idea." he says, "Let me get you a spare blanket and pillow." Babygabrial January 26th, 22 07:31 PM "And...some company?" She says laying it on thicker than Gabby's diapers in the morning. Mr Hoo January 27th, 22 01:24 AM Carl simply smiled and said, "Of course." and went to get the blanket and pillow for her. He set up the couch for her and made sure it was comfortable, "Here we are." he said. Babygabrial January 27th, 22 04:09 AM She removed the back cushions of the couch for....space. We cut to Gabby waking up in the morning. He rubs his eyes and whimpers as something feels different. "Dada? Dada!?" He sees his daddy isn't there and starts crying. Mr Hoo January 27th, 22 02:26 PM Carl wakes up in Darla's arms, groggily rubbing his eyes and stretching. He hears Gabby crying and carefully removes himself from her. He goes to Gabby's room and immediately starts to calm him down despite how tired he was, "Shh... It's OK, Daddy's here. Don't cry." he says gently while rubbing Gabby's belly. Babygabrial January 27th, 22 04:56 PM Gabby calms down once he's in his daddy's arms. He sniffles burying his face in his shoulder. He babbles about dada not being there. Darla yawns and walks in brushing her hair wearing nothing but Carl's jacket to cover her pouch. "Wow, Gabby beats my phone alarm. Can't hit the snooze button on that." Gabby doesn't put and two together about daddy not coming to bed and Darla being there. He was too fussy and concentrated on pooping himself. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:13 AM "If you want you can babysit him for a few days." Carl jokes. He looked at where his jacket was, it was considered acceptable for anthros to not wear clothes in their own homes. This also rang true for guests in the home as well, just as long as they gave their consent. Eh, whatever Darla chose to do, that was fine with him. Carl could tell Gabby was having potty problems, so he rubbed his belly to help him out. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:17 AM "You suggest this while the girl is doing her business?" Darla laughed before stepping out. She decided to go make breakfast. Gabby meanwhile pushed a load into his diapers this morning. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:19 AM Carl chuckled as well before going to change Gabby into a fresh diaper, putting on a smiling face while doing so. He wanted to make sure Gabby was happy after last night, perhaps he could spend some playtime with him today to get his mind off of it. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:31 AM Gabby was a bit absent minded this morning. He sucks his thumb as he stares up at his daddy's eyes. He babbles as he's wiped, powdered, and re-diapered. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:33 AM Carl brings Gabby to the kitchen and sits him down at the table, patting him on the head, "Need any help with breakfast?" he asks Darla. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:36 AM "Yeah, mind doing the eggs? I'll make Gabriella some grits. Babies can eat that right." Gabby grabbed a stuffy and held it tightly as the grownups dashed around his tiny kitchen. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:38 AM "Yeah, just don't make it too hot please." Carl asks as he gets started on the eggs. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:41 AM Gabby sat there at the table babbling babytalk to his stuffy. He could be talking about anything. He had a lot to talk about. Whatever it was, it didn't sound good. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:43 AM Carl looked at him worryingly, Gabby's confidence must've taken a serious hit since last night. No matter, he was going to help him one way or another. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:46 AM Soon Darla had a full breakfast ready. Pancakes, bacon, grits and eggs for the grown ups, and a bowl of grits and eggs for the baby. Gabby lifts his head for his bib. He's at least responsive. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:50 AM Carl ties the bib around Gabby's neck and gets ready to feed him, "Let's fill up that tum tum of yours." he says in a cheery way. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:52 AM "Come on baby Gabby! Auntie Darla made it with lots of love for you." Fussy Gabby turns away whining. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:55 AM "Gabby, don't make Daddy tickle you." Carl teased. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 01:57 AM "Hmpf" he puffs his cheeks and looks away the other way. He was in a mood this morning. He was not a happy little girl right now. He was being defiant since he was definitely hungry Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 01:59 AM "Hm... baby doesn't want to eat. What's a daddy to do?" Carl wondered. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 02:01 AM "Look baby doll, Auntie's gonna feed dada!" Darla says pretending to feed Carl the grits. "No! Mine!" Gabby barks out aggressively. Definitely not using her inside voice. Mr Hoo January 29th, 22 03:22 PM "Shh, calm down little kitten. Daddy's not gonna take your num nums." Carl reassured in his best calming voice. Babygabrial January 29th, 22 04:16 PM It is odd seeing Gabby like this. You don't usually see him in a bad mood. Darla tries feeding him some. "Here you go~ The baby's num nums" she says bringing it to him. He eats it with her mouth open. Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 10:02 AM "It's good isn't it?" Carl asked, taking a spoonful for himself and holding up to Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial January 31st, 22 10:34 AM Gabby opened wide for more. The baby was not having a good morning at all. Gotta get him fed and try to turn this around. Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 10:50 AM As soon as the two caretakers got the baby fed, the mood will shift a little. If not, maybe some playtime as well. Babygabrial January 31st, 22 10:58 AM Gabby was still pouty, but he did clearly still enjoy the meal. He reaches up for Carl making grabby hands. They still needed to go get Gabby's car from the gym. They probably need to hurry before those at the gym notice it. Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 11:00 AM Carl knew this as well. He took Gabby to get changed into some street clothes, got dressed himself, and got the car keys that he definitely still had. Babygabrial January 31st, 22 11:54 AM Gabby whined the whole time not wanting to put on his big boy street clothes today. Darla had to help out to get his pants on. He calmed down a bit after getting his paci. He is refusing to move without being carried so he has to swiftly be moved down the stairs of the apartment building to Darla's car Mr Hoo January 31st, 22 11:59 PM "It's OK sweetie, it's just gonna be a short outing. We'll play when we get back home alright?" Carl told Gabby as they drove off. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 12:41 AM They get to the gym and Gabby ducks down in case anyone sees him. His face imbued with thenlook of shame and embarrassment on it. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 12:47 AM Carl makes sure the coast is clear before moving silently to their car. If Carl knew one thing very well aside from being a manager, it's sneaking. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 07:19 AM Now that he was good and in the car they rode off with Gabby still in Darla's back seat for some girl time. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:21 AM They made it back to the apartment no problem. Gabby was put back into his baby clothes so he would be more comfy, "See champ? Very quick." Carl said as he rubbed his kitten's belly. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:36 AM Gabby layed on his back so he may continue to recieve belly rubs. For quick changes he was just put in a pink onsie and his hair is down and pulled back with a headband for now. He lays down splayed out sucking his thumb. " I can babysit her for a while, since you probably need to get some work done." Darla volunteers. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:38 AM "Good point, thanks Darla. I can get started on making that highlight video." Carl says as he passes off the belly rubbing to Darla. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:44 AM Gabby lays there as he looks up at Darla. Darla seems to consider Gabby an actual little girl, or a baby doll. So this is going to be an interesting experience to take his mind off of losing a place he called home to a deathmatch wrestler, who to a technical wrestler, would be like carpet comparwd to marble. Many technical wrestlers don't think deathmatch wrestling is real wrestling, and find deathmatch wrestlers to be attention seeking stuntmen. Gabby hasn't been in the sport that long to be that indoctrinated, but he is upset none the less. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:49 AM Carl opened up the computer and began to go into his saved videos of Gabby's matches. He didn't have a lot of video editing experience... or any for that matter. Thank God this program he was using had tutorials on it to lead him through the most basic stuff. He didn't want to make it fancy with a lot of effects and extended transitions like those over-privaleged Momma's Boys who considered themselves internet famous. He just needed a simple reel of Gabby's best moments from the few matches he was in so far. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:54 AM Gabby spent a few hours playing with Darla. Tea parties, dollies, stuffies. Darla having Gabby show off some dresses she made for him in a little fashion show. Overall it helped Gabby's mood improve quite a bit. Darla started making lunch and Gabby got to be her little helper, I.e. he got to taste test. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 10:57 AM It was around this time when Carl finished making that highlight reel. It was nice and simple, but effective. It was just the way he intended it to be. He uploaded it to the ZooTube account and left it at that for now. He stretched as he made his way to the kitchen, "Finally done. So, how daddy's kitten doing?" he asked. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 10:59 AM "Dada lunch is weady!" Gabby says in his normal happier tone with tell signs of french fries around his mouth. "Yep, all thanks to Auntie's wittle helper." Gabby gets head pats and giggles. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 11:01 AM Carl smiled seeing Gabby and Darla get along so well. He always thought that Darla would make a great mother, or aunt in this case. He takes a seat at the table, "So, did you girls have fun?" he asked. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 11:18 AM Who knows, auntie can just as quickly become mommy. Especially after the night they had last night. Gabby sat in Carl's lap and leans back on him. This meal is such an improvement compared to breakfast. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 11:21 AM Carl enjoyed lunch with his two favorite girls, the two people in life who brought him so much joy and happiness. Darla with her friendly and supportive attitude and Gabby's natural cuteness and innocence. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 11:24 AM They looked like a little family, happy for what they had. Even in this dingy little apartment. They just enjoyed being around each other. After lunch Gabby needed a change and a nap to let his food digest Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 11:26 AM Carl and Darla both put Gabby to bed like a real Mom and Dad. They got him into his bedtime gown, and tucked him him with a plushie to snuggle with. Carl rubbed Gabby's belly while Darla sang him a lullaby. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 11:30 AM Gabby went down for his nap faster than ever. After he was down, Darla left to go and make Gabby some nice ring gear for Saturday. She's decided to come with them this time around. Especially to see Gabby kick Kruger's ass. Plus maybe get some fun with Carl. Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 06:24 PM "So, what new outfit are planning to make for Gabby?" Carl asked? Babygabrial February 1st, 22 06:40 PM "Probably something cute that covers his diapers a bit better." She says as she leans on the doorway. "Gonna miss me before Saturday?" Mr Hoo February 1st, 22 06:41 PM "I'll be thinking of you." Carl said. Babygabrial February 1st, 22 07:46 PM Darla starts passionately kissing Carl before she left Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:18 PM Carl closed the door with a dopey smile on his face. That was actually his first kiss, and it was amazing. He leaned against the door and slid down it with a blissful sigh, "What a woman..." he sighs. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:23 PM Gabby slept for a few hours until it was time to get up and do some training at home. Gabby couldn't do ring drills but he can at least stay in shape with some basic excercises and some baby yoga. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:26 PM Carl woke Gabby up from his nap and changed him before preparing for his workout, "Alright sweetie, ready to train?" he asked. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:37 PM "But Gabby no can go back to gym" you can almost see the rain cloud form over his head as he had to remember that sad fact and say it out loud. Though nothing he's said has indicated he's fallen out of love with wrestling. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:39 PM Carl immediately hugs him, trying to cheer him up, "Let's not think about that now champ. We don't need that place. We can work out right here, and I happen to know some great exercise techniques we can try out." Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:45 PM Gabby looked up curiously at his daddy and blinked a few times as we cut to a bit later with Gabby doing inclined pushups on the couch, declined situps hanging nearly upside down from the bed, and running around the apartment block. Around 10 times. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:47 PM All the while Carl watched on, cheering his little star on as he worked out. He was also there to provide the occasional bottle of milk and diaper change when he needed it. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:54 PM They didn't hide it as much since they were at the apartments. After a good 2 hour work out time to get him down to just his diaper and put on some baby yoga to excite his muscles Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 12:57 PM Carl did it with him, wanting to get in some workout himself and also to encourage Gabby all the way through it. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 12:59 PM Gabby of course needed his daddy to do it with him. Carl moved Gabby's limbs and stretched him out like the video shows a mother doing with an actual baby. Gabby giggles during the bicycle kicks seeing his daddy have to take Gabby's legs and move them for his baby. Gabby was having fun with this. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 01:00 PM Carl was having fun too, it was such a good time having fun and exercising with his cute baby girl. Babygabrial February 3rd, 22 01:06 PM Soon it was done and now it was bath time for the baby since Gabby didn't get a bath after his match last night. Gabby layed on the floor babbling. Tomorrow maybe he can be taken to the park early in the morning since Friday was a weekday. Mr Hoo February 3rd, 22 06:14 PM That was surely be a fun idea, after all it was good for growing babies like Gabby to get some fresh air once in a while. Carl got the water ready and removed Gabby's clothes and diaper before putting him in the tub. He then gently scrubed him clean while giving Gabby some bath toys to play with. Babygabrial February 4th, 22 04:27 AM Gabby babbles and plays letting his little imagination run wild. His headband is 9ff so his hair falls over his face a little bit Mr Hoo February 4th, 22 11:25 AM The bath was eventually done, with Carl drying Gabby off and strapping him into a new diaper. Babygabrial February 4th, 22 11:27 AM Gabby giggles playfully kicking his feet as his daddy was getting him powdered, oiled, lotioned, and diapered for the night. Mr Hoo February 4th, 22 11:29 AM Carl then prepared a warm bottle before bed. He gently placed Gabby in his bed and fed him the bottle while humming to him. Babygabrial February 4th, 22 11:46 AM Gabby ate and fell asleep. The day didn't start well at all, but it ended nicely. The next morning Gabby felt himself being woken up and earlier than normal and whimpers. Mr Hoo February 4th, 22 11:48 AM "Morning sweetie, ready to go to the park today?" Carl asked as he comforts Gabby while getting him out of bed and putting on his clothes. Babygabrial February 5th, 22 06:04 AM Gabby sits up and turns to his father looking confused wondering if he had heard that right. Of course this being Gabby after sleeping, he was wet this morning. Mr Hoo February 5th, 22 06:38 PM Carl changed Gabby into a fresh diaper, "That's right champ. I thought we might go to the park for a little relaxation before the big match tomorrow." Babygabrial February 5th, 22 07:41 PM "Gabby pway park?" He asks as he yawns still half wake. He lifts his arms up to get his gown taken off. Mr Hoo February 6th, 22 12:43 AM Carl dresses him in street clothes before packing stuff up, "Yep, you can play in the park all day if you want." Carl says. Babygabrial February 6th, 22 01:51 AM At the very least before afternoon when kids will be getting out of school and parents are getting out of work Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 12:38 AM After Carl got Gabby dressed and his bag packed, he drove him all the way to the park. It was a sunny day and hardly anyone was there, perfect for Gabby to spend time before the crowds came. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 05:15 AM Gabby noticed that he had on a onsie under his street clothes. Once out of the car he held his daddy's hand. He looked at the park, its not that big, you can hear cars on the streets going by. You can hear cars on the other side. The skyscrapers of the city can be seen on every corner. The park had a nice walking trail, and a little playground around the park house. Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 09:53 AM Carl took Gabby to the playground so that he could relax, "Alright kitten, what would you like to do first?" he asked. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 10:21 AM "Slide! Slide! Slide!" He happily cheers bouncing up and down almost pulling his daddy over to the slide to stand at the side and watch the baby go up and down the slide. Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 10:22 AM Like any other daddy, Carl waited at the bottom of the slide to catch his little star. He cheered him on as he did so. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 10:39 AM Gabby squeals as he slides down the slide. His happiness and cuteness are expressed rapidly like no one's watching, but that's the thing. No one is watching. If Gabby carried his charisma in his pageantries, he'd catch the hearts of many fans of certain types of crowds. Mr Hoo February 7th, 22 12:39 PM To do that, he would need to take this attitude that he has now and apply it to his in-ring persona. That would require a lot of confidence building. Babygabrial February 7th, 22 03:37 PM Definitely some practice and lots of luck. Gabby slid down into his father's arms and squeals happily. Mr Hoo February 8th, 22 12:33 AM "You know Daddy love you right?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 8th, 22 05:27 AM Gabby nods his head rapidly bouncing on his daddy's arms. "Dada wuv Kitten". Mr Hoo February 8th, 22 04:43 PM "Want to play some more kitten? Or want to take a break?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 8th, 22 09:25 PM "Play more! Play more!" He says happily. He went around playing on various equipment. Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 12:34 AM Carl walked around with him. The play structure was small compared to Gabby, but it was still adorable seeing him have so much fun. Babygabrial February 9th, 22 10:15 AM He still looked so natural on it. Its like how he gets in the ring. He's in his zone and he makes it look like he's supposed to be there. Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 06:43 PM Carl sat on a bench as he watched his little kitten play and just have fun being a baby. Babygabrial February 9th, 22 06:56 PM After a while Gabby goes over to him and points to the swings. "DADA! DADA SWING!" Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 06:57 PM Carl walked him over to the swings and sat him down on one, "OK, Daddy's gonna push you now." Babygabrial February 9th, 22 07:17 PM Gabby nods his head rapidly and kicked his feet out squealing happily as he kicks his feet. Mr Hoo February 9th, 22 07:22 PM Carl pushed his kitten so that he goes high up. Babygabrial February 9th, 22 07:35 PM He happily goes higher and higher. He soon gets a blank stare. Soon his face goes red. Mr Hoo February 10th, 22 12:34 AM Carl notices this and stops pushing, "You OK kitten?" he asks. Babygabrial February 10th, 22 06:53 AM He leans over and lets out the cutest little grunts and scrunched his face up. Mr Hoo February 10th, 22 10:09 AM Carl rubbed Gabby's belly to help him go. Babygabrial February 10th, 22 05:17 PM The big human dumped into his diaper which made his big boy pants puff out a bit. Mr Hoo February 11th, 22 12:35 AM Carl carried him over to where he left his bag. He pulled out a changing mat and layed Gabby out on it before changing his diaper. Babygabrial February 11th, 22 09:17 AM Gabby blushed and found it exciting to be changed outside, just anywhere like a real baby. Mr Hoo February 11th, 22 09:46 AM Carl finished the change and gave the new diaper a pat, "There you go champ." Babygabrial February 11th, 22 10:58 PM Gabby kipped up happily as he watched his daddy through his messy adult baby diaper into the park garbage can. Mr Hoo February 12th, 22 12:31 AM "Alright kitten, want a little snacky-snack?" Carl asked, taking out some snacks from his bag. Babygabrial February 13th, 22 11:55 AM He nods as he crawls on the pavement and rests his chin on his daddy's lap. Mr Hoo February 13th, 22 06:30 PM Carl first took out a small jar of strawberry-flavored mush. He took a spoonful and held it to Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial February 16th, 22 11:48 AM Gabby leaned up and opened wide taking the mushy baby food in. He squeals softly as he eats his yummy lunch. Mr Hoo February 17th, 22 12:32 AM Soon the jar was done and Carl set it aside for a nice warm bottle. He inserts the tip into Gabby's mouth and rubs his belly. Babygabrial February 17th, 22 02:53 AM Gabby climbs onto the bench with babyfood on his mouth. He lays back and latches on to the bottle. Mr Hoo February 17th, 22 02:29 PM Carl watched as Gabby enjoyed the bottle, smiling at how happy and carefree he looked. Babygabrial February 17th, 22 11:27 PM The sun rose behind them as they enjoyed the cool morning together. Soon it was time to head back and get ready for tomorrow. The day was filled with pageantry training. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 12:38 AM Carl called over Rufie to help out. If there was anyone who he met in the last few days who knew a lot about confidence, it was them. They showed up and greeted them with a smile, "How are my two favorite superstars doing?" they asked while hugging Gabby. "We're doing great, think you can help Gabby be more confident?" Carl asked. "Of course, when I done with him, he'll be strutting his stuff like a pro." Rufie said. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 02:02 AM Gabby spent the rest of the day...well...learning to be Gabriella in front of others. Rufi had him skipping up and down the apartment stairs like its the walkway to the ring. Work on giving that cute smile, even if he has to fake it for a while until he really gets a feel for it. They had him practice his curtsies for once he's in the ring. Before that it was the motions of climbing the ropes from the apron and how to blow kisses to the crowd. Gabriella's entire routine was mapped out and practiced for hours. Only stopping for dinner, diaper changes, and an afternoon nap. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 09:51 AM During his nap, Carl and Rufie decided to have a little chat, "I have to say, you really know you're stuff." he said. "Well, when you're unique in the wrestling world, you need to know a few tricks." Rufie said. "Gabby really needs this confidence boost. Without it the world's gonna rip him apart." Carl said in a worried way. "Good thing he has the best Daddy/manager he can get." Rufie said with a smile. "Yeah. I also need to teach him how to talk the talk. He's gonna get interviewed sooner or later and he needs to know how to communicate." Carl said. "I have to say you're quite the smooth talker. So that shouldn't be a problem." Rufie said. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 10:02 AM "While true, many wrestles will need to be good talkers, but with a good enough manager, he'll have someone to talk for him early on. At least until he's ready to say something himself." They say patting the feline on the shoulder. "I wouldn't recommend being at ringside tomorrow, but if Gabby wins cut a promo afterwards to lead Gabby into cutting a promo." Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 10:03 AM "Yeah, that seems like a plan." Carl said. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 10:14 AM Rufie nods and after a bit of training it starts getting dark. "Alright you two. Time for me to go." They say stretching. "Gabriella, hugs." They softly commend. Gabby obeys and hugs them. "Kisses" They order again and Gabby gives a peck on the cheek leaning in aith his arms cutely splayed out. "Curtsies~" they give one last command and Gabby obeys curtseying in his baby gown. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 10:16 AM "We'll see you at the match tomorrow?" Carl asks while holding Gabby's hand. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 10:20 AM "Bye bye, Nanny Wufie!" Gabby smiled happily and bounced waving as Rufie made the trip back home. Time for the baby to get some rest. The Princess is in for a big day tomorrow. Mr Hoo February 18th, 22 10:22 AM Carl dressed Gabby in his bedtime clothes and set him in his crib. He sung a lullaby to him while rubbing his belly. Babygabrial February 18th, 22 11:21 AM Gabby's eyes close as this day ends. The next day Gabby and Carl were up bright and early to get set and head to where Jack said for them in an email for this Empire Wrestling Syndicate show. They had a bit of a drive through the towns until they were in Salt City again. Because that's totally where they were last time. This wasn't made up on the spot we swear. Anyway they pull up to a music hall that Jack is using for thr venue. Has a 300 seat capacity. Rufie and Darla's cars are in the parking deck. They likely won't be in the same place though since they don't know each other. So the boys will have to findd them separately. Gabby will likely see Rufie in the locker room Mr Hoo February 19th, 22 12:29 AM They both made their way to the wrestler entrence and checked in before meeting Rufie in the backstage area, "Hey you two~ Ready for tonight's big performance?" they asked. "We sure are, right champ?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 19th, 22 02:04 AM Gabby immediately ran over to hug Rufie and nestles thier chest. Good thing they were able to get backstage easily so they can know where to go. They will need to find Darla in the crowd, or outside if they arrived before doors open. Darla has Gabby's new gear. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 12:34 AM "Rufie, you mind watching Gabby for a bit? I'm gonna go find a friend of mine who said she'd be here as well. I'll introduce you later." Carl said. "Sure, I'll make sure he's taken care of." Rufie said. "Alright Gabby, be good for Daddy's while he's gone OK?" Carl said. He was thinking that he would begin his search outside where the spectators were waiting. Knowing Darla she was quite the early bird. Er, kangaroo in this case. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:18 AM Darla was sitting in the atrium since they haven't let people in the hall to take their seats. She was holding a big bag along with her purse. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 01:19 AM Carl eventually found her and called out, "Hey Darla! You made it." he said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:22 AM She looks up from her phone. "There you are!" She hops up and looks around. "Where's the baby? I have her outfit and I need to do her hair." She says gesturing towards the bag. That was filled with some stuff. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 01:23 AM "She's in the locker room right now. Another friend of ours is watching her. Want to come meet them before the match?" Carl asked. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:27 AM "Am I allowed back there? Especially since she's, sadly, in the males locker room? " she said that sadly with an eye roll. She seemed to see Gabriel as a little girl and refused to see him as anything but. Granted that's all she has ever been presented. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 01:28 AM "I'll just say you're part of our team. Nothing wrong with that now is there?" Carl asked. "Besides, I'm sure Gabby wants to see you before she has to fight." Babygabrial February 20th, 22 01:32 AM "Alright, I can get her ready in the female's bathroom." Darla says adjusting her stuff and putting her phone in her pouch before following the feline who she may or may not be riding like horse. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 10:35 AM They went to the locker room where Gabby was, with Carl getting Darla in no problem. Once there, Rufie greeted them, "Oh, you're back. Who's this now?" they asked. "Rufie, this is my good friend Darla. Darla, this is Rufie. They were Gabby's first opponent during that match we had in this area." Carl said. "What's going on, girl?" Rufie greeted. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 10:42 AM Darla waved to the gender fluid bovine "How ya doin' hun. Darla Wallice, that little gal right there calls me auntie." Rufie chuckled and waved back. "As of yesterday I seem to be nanny or teacher." Gabby came over to Darla jumping excitedly "Auntie! Auntie! Did you bring my gear? Did ya!? Did ya!?" Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 10:45 AM Rufie smiled at this, "Aww... You made him gear too? Now that's a good aunt." "Alright, let's see that new gear." Carl said, excited to see the new gear himself. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 10:54 AM Darla sits the bag down and pulls out a big poofy purple dress with elastic around some parts to keep it held on during Gabby's more wild movements. The skirt covers the built in diaper cover though its short enough to get a view when he's bent over. The back is cutely exposed a bit and the chest area has princess stitched on it. The midsection can have a waist sash tied around, or is a good spot for a title belt. The skirt has layers of frills on it, and the big kicker, the chest area has princess stitched on it in bright pink. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 10:57 AM Rufie's eyes sparkled at the sight of the outfit, "Ooh! Girlfriend, that is fabulous! Gabby's gonna turn some heads tonight that's for sure." they said. "I agree, excellent job. What do you think sweetie?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:02 AM "PWETTY!!!" He squeals in delight. He reaches for it like a very happy baby. "Ok, ok, Puddin' come on. Auntie needs to get you dressed and do your hair and make up." Gabby's face went from a look of glee to a look of horror. He runs behind Carl and hides shaking his head. "No, makeup! Dat for big girls!" Everyone watching are shocked. "N-No baby this just some foundation to help you look more like a little girl. Auntie promises. " Gabby adamantly shakes his head no. You'd think you told him to put on boxers. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:05 AM "Come on sweetie. Don't you want to look good for the crowd?" Rufie asks. Carl comforts Gabby with a belly rub, "It's not gonna be a lot of makeup kitten. Auntie Darla is just looking out for you. You can take it off after the match no big deal." Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:08 AM Whimpers as he slowly comes out. Rufie signals Darla to grab him before he immediately changes his mind. She takes him and they head out of the locker room to the girls bathroom. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:10 AM Carl decided to wait where he was, hoping that Gabby wouldn't give them too much trouble. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:14 AM Rufie stayed behind since their match was much earlier, so they needed to be ready much sooner. Dr. Kruger noticeably wasn't around. Heck the locker room looked like it had many people in it. Definitely not a full roster. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:16 AM "Very light lineup wouldn't you say?" Rufie asked. "Yeah, hopefully once we move up we'll get more talented people to face off against." Carl said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:24 AM "This locker room isn't too bad. Most of the douch bags will be in here a bit later. Heels like to group up, so they usually have their own seperate locker room or come in when we babyfaces are done and kick us all out. But as for the talent, Jack's actually got a good eye for talent. Especially human talent. His Humanweight division has a few talented young guys on it, Gabby included. Heck, after winning that battle royal Gabby could be in line for a humanweight title shot in this company." Rufie explained. Gabby jumps up the ranks in this company due to the battle royal, and due to the size of the roster being only about 40 to 50 active talent. Some of which only come for a show or two and dont come back. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:25 AM "You're probably right. We better watch our back around those heels though. I can't risk Gabby's confidence being drained again." Carl said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:31 AM "Don't worry. I'll keep him close by. You go wait behind Gorilla Position." For our non wrestling fans, my beloved rp partner included, Gorilla position refers to the area right behind the curtain from the entrence area where the promoter and the producer usually sits. Named after late real life wrestler, commentator, and producer Gorilla Monsoon. In this world it is named after...Gorilla Monsoon who is an actual gorilla. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:33 AM Carl nods to both Rufie and the voice in his head before going to wait behind the curtain for Gabby. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:38 AM After Rufie, Darla, and a dolled up Gabby come up. Gabriel is in the dress which is fitted around his body. It matches his purple wrestling boots. His hair is put into a braided ponytail with a big bow that matches his sash. His face looks brighter and smoother. His lips have some gloss on it, which he is upset about because he doesn't see the difference between gloss and lipstick, and his cheeks have blush on them, though he is actually also blushing. If you don't look closely at his neck you couldn't tell that he's male. Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:40 AM "Wow, she looks great." Carl said. "A pure wrestling idol if I do say so myself." Rufie said. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:44 AM "Not much of a make up artist but I'm pretty proud of this, especially since she really made me work for it." Gabby pouts and turns away. "No likey. Makeup icky big girl stuff." That's a can of worms to open later. Rufie quickly goes to fix his attitude. "Gabriella, smile." He obeys "Curtsey" Gabby does so. "Now thank Auntie Darla." They command. "Tankoo Auntie~" he says still in curtsey position. "Ok, keep that pretty smile on until your bell time." Mr Hoo February 20th, 22 11:46 AM Carl smiled at this. He really couldn't wait to see Kruger get what's coming to him. "Ready to dazzle out there princess?" he asked. Babygabrial February 20th, 22 11:53 AM Gabby nodded his head and leans on his daddy for support. They can feel each other's hearts beating. "Alright, I'm gonna go take my seat. I'll see you all later." Darla says heading off. Soon Jack comes around calling all of the wrestlers, ref, and in ring personel. "Alright everyone come around I'm about to go over tonight's match card!" They head into the hall's meeting room. All of the faces on one side, heels on the other. Gabby clung to Carl's arm the entire trip in there. "Jack starts talking and going over the show. "Milk Maid you're match 3 tonight. Going up against Moose" Jack gestures to a big beefy moose sitting on the heel side looking tough with his arms crossed. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:35 AM Rufie simply gave him a flirty wave. Carl comforted Gabby as best he could, giving him a reassuring smile to let him know he was there for him. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:28 AM A few more matches on to tonight's card get announced then the main event. "Tonight's main event, Dr. Kruger Vs Princess Gabby Angel in a street fight." Jack announces to mild and mixed results. Some of the anthros don't think a human vs human match should be the main event. Some don't like a hardcore match being the main event. Some respect Kruger as a veteran of the sport and want to just see him in action. The person behind Gabby pats him on the shoulder for good luck. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 11:59 AM Carl gave Gabby a reassuring nod, "You're gonna do excellent tonight, champ." he said. Rufie gave him a wink in good luck. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 12:27 PM Jack assigned a ref to each match and had the curtain jerkers go get set. In pro wrestling in the modern day, there's two things you want to be. The main event, and the curtain jerker. If you're not last, then you want to be first. Those are the two matches where you want to be in because they'll have the most eyes on them. The main event feels big time. The opening match is the first thing the crowd will remember. At least for big events. Not as much for small indy shows but having that attitude can take you places. Gabby and Carl head off. They had a little time they could even watch Rufie Vs Moose from behind the curtain. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:29 PM Carl took this time to give Gabby a pep talk, "Alright Gabby, I understand you might be a little nervous. I just want you to know that daddy's got your back out there. He's looking out for you." Babygabrial February 21st, 22 12:37 PM Gabby nods his head holding his daddy's hands. He too takes this opportunity to tell his daddy something. "Dada stay back during the match. No matter what." Gabby says in a serious tone looking Carl in the eye. "It too dangerous for Dada." He tells Carl up front. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:39 PM Carl understood his little kitten, he didn't want his daddy getting hurt, "I understand kitten. Daddy will be watching you." he said. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 12:47 PM Gabby smiled and hugged his daddy and nestled his chest. When he peaks out he sees Bar at gorilla position talking to Jack about something. Gabby wonders what it's about. Anyway as things get to the middle of the card, the crowd is pretty hot and riled up. Milk Maid and Moose are sent out for their match. Rufie and Gabby knew what this booking was. This is what's called, a cool down match. It's like if an intermission were a wrestling match. How it works is a wrestler of lower level are usually put up against someone else of lower level to give the audience a match they won't care about as much to give them a break, or they are put against someone far above their level to give the higher ranked wrestler an easy win, and the audience a quick squash match to settle them down. This was clearly the latter but The Milk Maid was dead set on looking good be it in victory or defeat. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 12:51 PM Milk Maid didn't care what kind of match they were in. As long as they got to show some positive display of their kind of animal that they wanted to be, then they were happy. They knew they had fan just like them who feel down because of how they choose to live their lives, they want to stand as an example of confidence and passion for who they were. They wanted to be that kind of inspiration fo Gabby as well. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:00 PM During the match Moose charged at Milk Maid with pure intensity. A few times Milk Maid got launched across the ring. After a bit Rufie realized that Moose's strategy was similar to Gabby's. Use his whole body as a weapon difference being that Moose was 1200 ibs bigger than Gabby. During one charging pounce from Moose, Milk Maid got lower and charged at him like his trunks were red. Milk Maid shocks the crowd spearing the shit out of Moose and they pop up posing. Sadly this is where the offense ends. As soon as Milk Maid goes to lift Moose up for a power bomb, Moose slips behind and hits a full nelson suplex. Before running the ropes and pouncing his opponent. Pinning them 1-2-3. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:02 PM Milk Maid didn't care about the loss. They stood up with confidence and waved to the crowd, bowing like they just put on a great show. They then give another flirty wink to Moose before exiting the ring, blowing him a kiss as well. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:08 PM The crowd respectfully applaud Milk Maid. EWS has quite a respectful crowd. They seem to have appreciation, and respect for the wrestlers. They're not just a crowd of wild drunks, or a bunch of local speciesists, but we'll encounter those later. Rufie gets to gorilla position holding their shoulder and hip but tried to play it off. Jack shook their hand and told them good job. Jack was genuine, but clearly didn't see too much out of Rufie for now. At least didn't see putting them much higher on the card yet. Which, yeah two straight losses, one of which to a human. He's a bit justified. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:11 PM Rufie took these losses in stride. All they could do was practice more until they could finally get themselves a win. For now, they couldn't wait to see Gabby, they're most trusted friend, kick Kruger's sorry psychotic ass back to the asylum where he belongs. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:18 PM Gabby is seen differently for several reasons. Humans, of course, aren't expected much out of. At the same time Gabby is in the main event tonight because its a smaller show, Gabby won a battle royal, and lets be real, its because he's facing a respected veteran like Kruger. If it was someone more on Gabby's level this match would be in the middle of the card. Anyway, Jack calls bell time for the main event. Gabby and Carl stand back as Kruger is up by the curtain in street clothes for this street fight. His music hits and the crowd pops as he comes out. The announcer makes the call. "The following Street Fight is scheduled for one fall to a finish with no time limit! Introducing first, coming to you from Quaker City, weighing in at 295 ibs, he is a death match icon! DOOOOOOOOOCTEEEEEER KRUUUUUUUUGEEEEEER!" Kruger rolls in the ring from under the bottom rope and stands on the ropes throwing a middle finger up wearing a football Jersey, jean shorts, knee pads, elbow pads, and a bandana around his head. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:22 PM Carl scowled at him from backstage. Ever since he pulled that sneak attack during the last match and completely humiliated his little kitten, he hated him with every fiber of his being. His hatred grew so much just watching him that he began to reach into his pocket again, that familer cold metal feeling greeting him again. He just wanted to make him suffer, make him pay, drag him to hell and back and rip his.... No, stay calm, he couldn't afford to go crazy now. He released his paw from the pocket and said to Gabby, "Make sure he'll never walk again." Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:31 PM Gabby nodded smirking and clung to his daddy's arms. The music shifted to Gabby's music, and the crowd child almost as loud. The crowd recognized him from the match against Milk Maid and the battle royal. Plus the attack at the gym Wednesday had, while giving Kruger the attention he seeked, had a bit of a side effect. It garnered Gabby sympathy. Gabby skipped out through the curtain smiling and prancing as Rufie tought him. The crowd cheered as he high fived the fans and blew kisses. And his opponent." The announcer began "Weighing in at 202 Ibs, he is from THE EMPIRE STATE!" That home town call makes the crowd cheer louder. "Prrrrrrrriiiiiiiiinceeeeeeeeess! GABBY! AAAAAAAANGEEEEEL!" Gabby gets picked up and sat on the ring apron by Carl and kisses his nose before rolling into the ring and twirls before giving a curtsey. Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 01:34 PM Carl pumps up the crowd by waving his arms and pointing to him. The crowd was really eating this up. Babygabrial February 21st, 22 01:45 PM Soon, Gabby and Kruger got to their respective corners as the ref went over the rules. "Alright you two. Anything goes, only way to win is via pinfall or submission in the ring. Kruger you ready? Angel you ready?" They both nod and the ref signals the bell keeper. Ding! Ding! Ding! The match begins. Gabby and Kruger charge at each other getting into a hocky fight immediately throwing sluggers at each other while holding the other close. The crowd pops as things get crazy right off the back. Eventually Kruger knees Gabby in the gut making the princess knee over before the doctor clubs his back sending him to the ground. Kruger mounts him and throws some open fisted punches to the forhead before getting up and taunting. Gabby gets on all fours behind him and low blows him, shocking the crowd before Gabby gets Kruger in his shoulders facing up. Teasing the Burning Hammer again but Kruger panics and gets down and rolls out of the ring leaning on the apron. Gabby runs the rops and launches himself like a bullet outside of the ring. Kruger dodge and Gabby lands in the crowd to a big pop followed by the crowd chanting "Please don't die! Please don't die!" Mr Hoo February 21st, 22 06:09 PM "Come on Gabby! Don't let him get the better of you!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:41 AM Kruger goes under the ring and pulls oyt a kendo stick. The crowd goes "ohhhh!" At the sight of it. When Gabby pulls himself over the guard rail Kruger whacks him across the back with the cain, making Gabby fall to ringside holding his back in pain. He gets on all fours before Kruger whacks him again. A sharp SNAP! echoes through the concert hall as the audience whinces. "Oooooh!" Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:43 AM "Shove that stick up your crack, fuckface!" Carl shouted at Kruger. "Get up Gabby! Show him what for!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:49 AM Kruger turned to Carl and aimed the cain at him. . "You wanna get skinned alive, pussy!?" The crowd gets shocked at just outright saying a slur. Kruger is distracted and doesn't see Gabby get up and climb on the apron. "Oh Doctor~" Gabby taunts making Kruger turn. "Check this!" Gabby runs across the apron and hits a cannon ball flip on Kruger who hangs on to the cain as they crash into the floor. The crowd cheer. Gabby rolls him in and goes under the ring and grabs a cain as well before sliding under the bottom rope as Kruger pulls himself up. They circle each other with kendo sticks in hand before they clash literally sword fighting in the ring. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:52 AM "How do you like that ya loon?" Carl shouted. "Beat his ass Gabby!" Darla cheered. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:59 AM Gabby strikes with fierceness pushing Kruger bavk to the ropes. The doctor dodges an overjead blow making Gabby strike the ropes. The kendo stick bounces back making Gabby hit himself. Kruger comes from behind and over hooks Gabby's head before pressing him down under his weight. Kruger rolls out and pulls out a steel chair and pulls Gabby out to hang him over the apron and smacks the chair over him like a guillotine. Gabby falls limp out of the ring and Kruger spits on him. The crowd boos the doctor sets the chair down and sits a dazed princess in it. "Lets see how you like it, lil' bitch!" He climbs on the apron and charges trying to hit a cannon ball off like Gabby, but Gabby moves out of the way last second and leans on the guard rail as Kruger crashes through the steel chair onto the thinly padded floor. The crowd chant "This is awesom!" Clap clap clapclapclap "This is awesome!" Clap clap clapclapclap. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:01 AM "Wooooo!!!!" Carl cheered. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:08 AM Gabby goes and lifts up Kruger and belly to belly suplexes him into the guard rail. Gabby then goes under the ring himself and pulls out a table. The crowd pop. He slides it in the ring before grabbing Kruger and irish whipping him into the corner post causing a spot of red to drip from under his bandanna. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:09 AM Carl and Darla waited in anticipation for what was to come. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:11 AM Gabby stalks Kruger who crawls around the ring struggling to get up. Gabby goes to grab him not realizing that Kruger's hand was under the ring. Kruger yanks out a light tube and smashes it over Gabby's head making the princess fall. Now he too sheds blood. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:13 AM Carl's bloodlust grows with that blow, he growls menacingly under his breath. "Beat him down, honey! Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:18 AM Kruger gets up and pulls Gabby against the ring appron. Holding Gabby's neck, choking him with his forearm. "You think you're better than me? Huh? Who do you think you are you punk rookie bi-" Gabby interupts him by spitting in his face making the crowd stand in ovation. Kruger returns the favor by repeatedly elbowing Gabby's forehead causing blood to pour. Kruger licks the blood smeered on Gabby as the crowd chants "You sick fuck! You sick fuck!" Kruger throws Gabby in the ring and Gabby rolls to a cain and grabs it. When Kruger gets in Gabby gets in a seated position and swings the cain repeatedly at Kruger's legs chopping him down like a tree. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:22 AM Carl was close to going absoultely wild at this point. Seeing Kruger get beaten down was really getting his blood pumping. His claws were completely out as he cheered for Gabby to keep going. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:31 AM Gabby stood up stumbling as he had a crimson mask. He limped over to the table and pulled the legs open before turning it to stand it up. He went over to Kruger and pulled him up and using the cain to assist him. He put it against the doctor's neck and hit a Russian leg sweep. Gabby then whipped him to the corner and and shockingly ripped the protective corner off exposing the metal ring connecting the ropes and bashed the back of Kruger's head and neck against it ten times with the crowd loudly counting. He then climbed up on the ropes anr proceeding to do closed fisted punches on Krugers face ten more times. Getting Kruger's blood all over his fist. Gabby got down and pulled Krugger to sit on the top rope before climbing up. He pulled Kruger to stand on the top rope and jumped looking to hook his head to do a cutter off of the top rope through the table. But that's not what happened. Kruger grabbed the ropes to stabilize himself and moved his head out of the way. So when Gabby jumped, the princess only grabbed air and fell through the table. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:36 AM "Nnooooo!!!!!!" Carl shouted. "You bastard!" "GAAABBBBYYYYYY!!!!!" Darla screamed. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:42 AM Kruger jumps off hitting a splash to Gabby adding more injury to injury. Kruger goes for the vover. The ref counts "1-2-..kick out" the ref is confused, not because Gabby kicked out. No, Gabby is out cold and easily wasn't kicking out of that. No, Kruger grabbed Gabby by his braided ponytail and yanked his head and shoulders off of the matt by it. "I ain't done with this shit stain!" The crowd rains down a chorus of boos. Kruger picks Gabb up and ddt's him back down before going out of the ring. He throws two chairs in the ring. Another table, and....is that lighter fluid? Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:30 PM "You cocksucking maniac! Leave my kid alone!" Carl shouted, his bloodlust rising. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 12:54 PM Kruger gets in the ring and stumbles holding his head and neck. Gabby has taken a beating but the few hits he's managed to land were impactful. Kruger sits the back of Gabby's head under one chair and lines the other one up to whack Gabby in a one man conchairto. Kruger raises the second chair high above his head, and with all his strength brings it down, but suddenly it bounces back and whacks his him in the face, making him stumble back and drop his chair. Looking down you can see one of Gabby's legs in the air showing his diaper cover. He woke up and felt something off, and instinctively kicked up without opening his eyes. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 12:56 PM Darla cheered with seeing Gabby's comeback, eager to see how he'll follow up. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:02 PM Kruger holds his head as he has a crimson mask at this point as well. Their blood splattered all oved the canvas. "Why you little!" Gabby gets on his knees and rams the top of the steel chair he was laying on into the doctor's gut. Kruger keels over as Gabby stands up and brings the chair overhead and WHACK! Gabby creamed him in the head with the chair laying him out. Gabby stands there panting and getting blood out of his eyes. He looks around seeing the table set in the corner and the lighter fluid on the mat. He takes it and digs in Kruger's pocket pullout a match. The crowd is on their feet. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:03 PM "That's right champ! Show him you're not to be messed with!" Carl shouted. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:09 PM Gabby squeezes fluid out all over the table and lights the match off of the heart on the chest of his dress and throws it at the table setting it ablaze. Kruger gets up and whips Gabby around and kicks him in the dick. Except Gabby is thickly diapered and just glares Kruger down before repeatedly headbutting him and then lifts him on Gabby's shoulder and charges at the flaming table before lawn darting Kruger through it. The crowd explode "HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!" They both lay there. Gabby crawls ober and lays a lazy hand over an out cold Kruger. The ref counts as the crowd counts with him "ONE-TWO-THREE!" The bell rings and the crowd pops as Gabby's theme plays. "Here's your winner PRINCESS! GABBY! AAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEL!" The announcer makes official Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:12 PM Carl, his bloodlust state finally satiated, is elated as her runs up to Gabby and helps him up. He embraces him while saying, "You did it! You did it!" over and over. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:16 PM Gabby just hugs his Daddy and jumps in his arms as the crowd continues to cheer. If he impressed this crowd last week, tonight he earned their love and respect. This crowd recognizes that Gabby went through hell just then and battled back to get the win. Everyone knows Kruger was going to win if he didn't get too cocky, but how Gabby took advantage of that was phenomenal. Plus they have a new hometown boy to get behind. Mr Hoo February 22nd, 22 01:18 PM Carl signals to an official to pass him a mic, using one paw to hold it while holding Gabby in the other arm, "I just want to say thank you all for coming out here tonight!" he began, "I can't express how proud I am of my client here. Check that, he's more than just my client, he's my pride and joy. Let this be a message to all the doubters and haters out there. Next time you better see the whole picture before you go judging us based on how we look. My little star here just beat the ass of death match fighter twice how about that?" The crowd cheered at this. "We're not just gonna stop here though, we're going straight to the top and showing the world that us 'outcasts' have something to say too! What do you we have to say Gabby?" Carl asks, moving the mic to his little kitten. Babygabrial February 22nd, 22 01:36 PM Gabby peaked out and blushed very hesitant but the crowd begin chanting for him, clapping between each syllable "Gab-by! Gab-by! Gab-by!" He climbs down and slowly takes the mic in both hands."When.....when I got my pro license a year ago...everyone wrote me off...a side show attraction at worst, but a talented human, who's still just human at worst. Almost a month ago, someone discovered my deepest darkest secrets and took me under his tutelage. Since then, I've had more matches, put in my hardest work, and met really nice people who want to see me succeed." The crowd cheers and applauds before chanting "You deserve it!" Clap clap clapclapclap "You deserve it!" Clap clap clapclapclap. Gabby blushes and speaks again "But I'm not done yet." The crowd goes "Ohhhhhh!" "I want to stand on top of the woeld, holding Championship gold. I want to be the World, Heavyweight, Champion" the crowd cheer "I think.........I think my first step to that is becoming the EWS Humanweight Champion!" Crowd cheers and gives him a standing ovation as Gabby hands the mic back to Carl and reaches to be picked back up. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:34 AM Carl picks him back up and speaks into the mic, "There you have it! Let's hear it for him, huh?" he said. Darla instigated and chant, "Princess! Princess! Princess!" Carl walked out with Gabby to the backstage area where he sat him on a locker room bench. Darla and Rufie came to join them, "Honey that was fabulous!" the latter said. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 12:39 AM Gabby giggles woozy. He's a happy baby before the adrenaline wears off and he'll either be crying or passed out. Trainers come to clean him off and staple his forehead shut. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:41 AM "Thanks fellas." Carl told them before gathering their stuff, "Well, I better get him home and get some rest." he said while picking Gabby up. "Don't forget about our tag team match coming up next week." Rufie reminded him. "Of course." Carl said. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 12:45 AM Before heading out Jack catches up to them. "Hey hey, don't skip out on recieving your pay now. Can't have you saying I don't pay my wrestlers. Especially after that literal barn burner." He said with a bit of humor handing a wad of cash to Carl. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:49 AM "Thanks. You call us when you need talent to hype up the crowd. We promise we won't disappoint." Carl said while taking the wad. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 12:57 AM "Well, actually I like striking while the fire is hot. Next week's show though already has a humanweight title match booked, so I can't give Gabby that." Jack says "But there is someone from the battle royal who would like a piece of the princess. The 3rd place finalist Eli Knight. Gabby can beat him next week, then that string of wins could get him a title shot the week after." Jack lays out for them Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 12:59 AM "We're in. Just send us the details and we'll bring our best." Carl said. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 01:01 AM "Always glad to hear it. Gotta go monitor the cleanup. I'll be seeing you around." He says before heading back. And our heroes meet with Darla in the parking deck. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 01:02 AM "Wanna drive back with us Darla?" Carl asks while putting Gabby in the car. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 01:04 AM "Nah, I'm not leaving my car all of the way up here. But I'll follow you two back. Maybe have some grownup time while the baby takes a nap. Mr Hoo February 23rd, 22 06:41 PM "That's exactly what I was getting at." Carl said while winking. Babygabrial February 23rd, 22 06:51 PM "Then I'm all down for it. See you lad and lady there." She says hopping into the car. Before pulling off waving to them. Mr Hoo February 24th, 22 12:30 AM Carl waved back before getting in the car and driving Gabby back home. He carried him all the way to his room and tucked him in bed after getting him in his bedtime clothes and singing to him. He took a look around Gabby's room, he couldn't wait for they day when they would earn enough money to completely transform the room into a proper nursery. Babygabrial February 24th, 22 06:17 AM At least partially, since this was the only bedroom in the apartment, but they will move one day, and when they do. That's when Gabby can get his own nursery. Gabby sleeps peacefully with a bandage around his forehead. He has three days until his next match, which will be for a different promotion around where Rufie lives at. Things started slow this month, but they are definitely going to pick up soon. There's a knock on the door and it can only be assumed to be Darla. Mr Hoo February 24th, 22 10:53 AM Carl answered the door and found her standing there, "Glad you could make it." he said. Babygabrial February 24th, 22 12:03 PM She smiled "Didn't think I would with traffic around here. " she joked before a big thud is heard and an apple rolls by them. Mr Hoo February 24th, 22 02:51 PM "The hell?" Carl asked before picking it up. Babygabrial February 24th, 22 07:11 PM Darla looks where it came from, and jumps. "Oh Shit!" She runs over to an older female kimono dragon who fell going up the steps dropping her groceries. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:11 AM Carl follows her down and helps the Komodo up, "Are you OK ma'am?" he asks. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:17 AM "Oof, took quite the tumble there. These Empire apartments have too many stairs. No one hear of an elevator?" The older sounding woman says shaking the aches and pains out. She had a a thick islander accent. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:19 AM "Even harder when you're carrying something, trust me I know." Carl says while helping to pick up the dropped groceries, "By the way, I'm Carl." Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:24 AM "Melati Lestari, gewd to meet yew Cahrl" her accent becomes even thicker as Darla gets the rest of her groceries up. She was definitely Indonesian for sure, because states and cities have different names in this world, but many countries don't. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:27 AM "Do you by any chance know about a Gabriel who lives in this apartment as well. I'm his manager." Carl says, wanting to be friendly and share information. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:30 AM "Yes, I met him. Human boy, dark skin, long hair right? Nice boy, talk to him briefly when getting mail. Shy boy, very shy. How he is?" She asks as she somehow got Carl and Darla to carry her bags for her as they walk to her apartment. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:38 AM "He's making waves in the minor wrestling circuits. He actually just had a match tonight." Darla says. "He's aiming for the EWS championship. I'm helping him get there." Carl explained. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:43 AM "Oh? He wrestler? But he small human? Times really change. He on that show, what it called. WWO?" She's refering to World Wrestling Organization. Big time flashy promotion where top ranked wrestlers who are more in it for the money would go. But keyword being top ranked. Gabby isn't even ranked and only die hard wrestling fans in the city know what EWS is. This woman probably hasn't watched wrestling in decades. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:45 AM "We're small time, barely anyone knows us, but he can actually handle himself really well in the ring. The crowd loves him." Carl explained. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:51 AM "Ehhh one crowd, but he's dipping his feet in the water." Darla says. Which is true. Gabby only did a hand full of shows his first year. He was booed out and exiled from his gym, so he's really only made waves with the EWS crowd so far. "Well, I hope he alright. Very nice boy. No want to see him squished." Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:53 AM "Believe me, that won't happen while I'm around." Carl says. They made it to Melati's apartment and helped put her groceries away. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 12:56 AM They comepletely forgot that they were about to get into some loving, and that they left the baby at home by himself. Luckily he's still napping. In her apartment it's clear she lives alone. Pictures indicate she was married. No telling what happened to her husband. But the place is abit dusty and could use some cleaning. She's not a slob, but she's older and may not be able to clean how she used to. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:57 AM "Well, we better get going. Nice meeting you." Carl says as he and Darla start to leave. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 01:04 AM "Thank you vedy much! Here let me get you nice couple something for the trouble I cause you." She says going in her fridge and pulls out a tupple of fried rice and skewers. "Some nasi goreng. It delicious. Man down the block make it fresh." She says handing it to Carl. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 01:06 AM "Thanks, you have nice day." Carl said as he and Darla left and went back to the apartment. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 01:08 AM Gabby was asleep and the cat and roo take advantage of what little time they have before the baby wakes up. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 01:10 AM Carl took it all in as much as he could. He really couldn't be any more happy. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 01:13 AM After a while Gabby wakes up and whimpers rolling on his tummy to make a present. His bandage feels uncomfortable so he messes with them. Mr Hoo February 25th, 22 12:49 PM Carl was laying down with Darla, getting his breath back from their time together, "I hear the princess is awake." he whispered to her. Babygabrial February 25th, 22 04:04 PM "Go earn your dad of the year award." She says tugging his tail. She pulls up the strap of her bra and sat up going to heat up the food Mrs. Lestari gave them. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 12:41 AM Carl blushes and goes to check on Gabby, "There, there kitten. Daddy's here." he says before getting Gabby out of his diaper and into a fresh one, giving it a loving pat. He also adujusted his bandages so they were on right again, "You need to leave your boo-boo alone so it heals, OK champ?" Babygabrial February 26th, 22 12:57 AM He whines, feeling too uncomfortable to make out big girl talkies. He clings to his dada and nuzzles his chest definitely hungry after earlier. He hasn't eaten since this morning and its night time now. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 12:59 AM Carl brings him over to the kitchen and sits him down at the table, "Just wait here and we'll fill that little belly of yours." Carl said while tickling Gabby's belly a little. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:03 AM He squirms around and giggles as he sucks his thumb and grabs his coloring book waiting on the grownups to feed him. He colors in a picture of, what else, a princess in a castle. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:04 AM Soon his meal was prepared and presented to him, "There you go champ." he says before picking up a spoon and feeding him. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:07 AM Gabby proceeded to devour the bowl of fried rice presented to him like there was no tomorrow. He found it yummy but a bit spicy. He may have an explosive eruption down low tonight or in the morning. Still he licked the bowl clean. His face on the otherhand was not of course. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:08 AM Carl wiped his face with a chuckle and started to prepare a bottle for him. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:15 AM Darla got Gabby while Carl got the bottle ready. Gabby is put in Darla's pouch with his head layed on her chest so the baby can stay settled. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:16 AM The bottle is done and Carl hands it off to Darla, "Would you like to do the honors?" he asked. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:19 AM Gabby tries to look up to see what the adults were doing, being a nosey girl as he messed with his booboo again. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 01:21 AM Carl readusts the bandage once more, he didn't want his little kitten to make his owie worse. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 01:33 AM Gabby began to be fed by Darla while being held in her pouch. He suckles softly while laying on Darla's firm chest. Mr Hoo February 26th, 22 06:05 PM "You know, I'm actually surprised he was able to fit in there." Carl said. Babygabrial February 26th, 22 09:25 PM "Oh he's a very tight squeeze. But if I'm just sitting, then he's just stretching me out a bit I could not walk with him like this." She says still holding the bottle for him. Mr Hoo February 27th, 22 11:20 AM "I see. How to like it kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial February 27th, 22 06:35 PM Gabby peaked up hearing his name called. He unlatched from his bottle so quickly that some formula shot onto his face. Darla's shirt was up so she could get him in and out of her warm pouch, so none spilled on her. "It warm in here" he said as he leaned on her bare breasts inside the pouch. Meaning Gabby has gotten closer to Darla's chest than Carl. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:33 AM "I honestly don't know how he can get any more cute." Carl commented. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:39 AM Darla giggles and rubs Gabby's head and nestles him like a big Joey. "She's the cutest human I've ever seen." Gabby softly coos and leans up wanting more baba. Darla holds it out of reach watching Gabby paw for it. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:42 AM Carl shuffled his feet nervously before looking up at Darla, "Say... if it's not too much trouble... maybe we could..." the words get caught in his mouth. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:44 AM Darla looks up at him as Gabby squirms in her pouch tearing up wanting his baba. "What is it?" Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:46 AM "Perhaps we could... hang out sometime?" Carl said nervously. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:48 AM "What you mean?" She asks as she shoves the bottle in the crying baby's mouth which quiets her down Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:50 AM "I was thinking like... a date... Just you and me..." Carl said. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:53 AM "Oh, OH! Y-Yeah!" She says sounding as excited as he is nervous. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:56 AM Carl was surprised by her reaction, "Oh, yeah, great!" He then realized something, "Only one problem. We need to find someone to watch Gabby." Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:59 AM "Yeah, little girl isn't exactly what's known as independent." She says gesturing to the 18 year old in her pouch laying on her chest with milk all over his mouth. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:01 AM "We can't just get any babysitter though. We need to find someone who is OK with taken care of a 'specific' little girl like her." Carl added. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:03 AM Gabby coos and looks around hearing the grownups talk about him. "So, who do you think can do it?" She asks. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:03 AM "We'll find someone, it might take some time though." Carl says. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:06 AM Darla nods. Gabby yawns feeling warm and comfy in Darla's pouch. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:09 AM "Aw... is kitten feeling sleepy?" Carl asked while rubbing Gabby's head. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:11 AM Gabby coos as he lays on auntie Darla. It'd be perfect if they had a rocking chair. That could probably help put Gabby down to sleep faster Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 01:13 AM "I think it's time for our little princess to get her rest." Carl said. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 01:19 AM Gabby whines and fusses trying to stay awake. He just got up from his nap and wanted to play, but he was exhausted and dizzy from the match. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:09 AM Carl takes him out of Darla's pouch and brings him over to his room and lays him on the bed after getting him into his bedtime clothes. He does his usual humming and belly rubbing to help him fall asleep. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 11:39 AM Gabby was out cold by the first belly rubs tonight. He had a long day today. An exciting day. A terrifying day. Yet, a rewarding day. Right now wrestling journalists are documenting Gabby's big upset victory. It won't be leading news stories or anything, but it will put the name "Princess Gabby Angel" in their heads for right now. That's a victory unto itself even if our heroes don't know it yet. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:41 AM Carl knew this all too well, the first big step was at least having Gabby's name out there. He left Gabby to sleep and went to talk to Darla bit more before she went home. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 11:50 AM They decided to have their date be Thursday so Carl can have time to find a babysitter and be back in town after Gabby's match since this one is upstate. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:54 AM Carl agreed to these terms and saw Darla off, blowing her a kiss goodbye as she left. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 11:56 AM Leaving the father daughter duo alone. Later in the night dinner catches Gabby and he has an absolute blowout in his diaper. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 11:58 AM Carl was sleeping at the time, but he did smell it. He gently took Gabby out of bed to change him. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:01 PM Gabby whined as he was waking up. It was dark and he was tired. He whimpers as he's lifted up. His diaper is hanging. Spicy food and baby formula make a hot concoction. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:04 PM Carl managed to get it done and reminded himself to not feed Gabby anymore spicy stuff. He put him back in bed and calmed him down until he was asleep. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:08 PM Sunday morning while breakfast was being made Gabby was doing exercises under the tutelage of Rufie via Vroom call. Gabby was on his 198th curtsey and his knees and thighs were on fire. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 12:12 PM Carl finished making breakfast and called out for Gabby, "Oh kitten! Breakfast is ready!" Babygabrial February 28th, 22 12:16 PM "Coming Dada!" Gabby calls from the apartment living room. "Ok, my little lady. That's enough for this morning. You be a good girl and rest up." Gabby nods "Yes Nanny Rufie!" Gabhy gives two curtsies and blows two kisses before exiting the call. He toddles to the kitechen sweating and wearing only a diaper for his workout.he looks like a cute little baby as he enters the kitchen. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 03:08 PM Carl places the food on the table and ties a bib around Gabby's neck, "Made with with love." Babygabrial February 28th, 22 03:39 PM Gabby giggles and opens wide for some nice ,unsweetened, unseasoned baby food. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 03:45 PM Carl begins feeding him happily, wiping his face if any food missed its mark. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 03:47 PM Gabby ate the bland mush being a very good girl today. This food shouldn't make his messes worse than normal unlike that food yesterday. Mr Hoo February 28th, 22 03:53 PM Soon the mush was done and Carl prepared a bottle for Gabby while wiping his face clean of any leftover food. Babygabrial February 28th, 22 04:13 PM Gabby bounced in his seat waiting for his daddy to come over with his baba. He was ready to sit in his lap to get bottle fed. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 01:00 AM The bottle was done being prepped and Carl sat Gabby in his lap in order to properly feed him his bottle. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 01:03 AM Gabby leaned on his father and suckled the bottle. He clung happily and nestled the paternal feline, as his cheeks filled with bitter, but nutritious baby formula. Its actually incredible how bad Gabby's taste buds are. Either that or he's really tolerant of this diet. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 01:04 AM Carl smiled as he fed his baby, he was so happy seeing what a good little girl she was being. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 01:07 AM He was also very natural a baby girl. Hair in pig tails. No clothes beside his diaper and that eye sore of a bandaid on his forehead. Some nice yummy pain killer suppositories up his bottom keeps him from fussing about his booboo. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 01:10 AM The bottle was done and Carl patted his kitten's back. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 01:13 AM Gabriella burped and spit up baby formula over his daddy's shoulder. Gabby wondered what today will hold. The next match is the day after tomorrow. The tag match with Rufie Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 10:46 AM "Say kitten, how would you like to play outside today?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 10:48 AM Gabby nodded his head. Its Sunday morning so people are likely out and about. They'd return earlier than they would if they were at, say work and school, but still a nice time to go out. Of course few people out or not, Gabby can't go out on just a diaper. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 10:50 AM Carl went to get his little kitten dressed in some proper attire, grabbed some outdoor toys, and brought him outside into the parking lot. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 10:58 AM Gabby giggles as they go downstairs. He plays with the jump rope, skipping around. His toghts barely covering his diaper. His suspender skirt shimmying as he moves about in his long sleeved onesie. The east coast gets pretty cold in the late fall. Likely gonna snow in a few days. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:02 AM Carl knew this, he might have to get Gabby some winter clothes soon. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:07 AM Luckily the extra bookings were helping. Got a few calls and emails for some local bookings. With the tag match, and date Gabby is definitely not taking anymore bookings this week. Next week is pretty open though its clear they leave Saturdays clear for EWS. Jack seems to be booking them consistently. Though odds of them getting main event spot again are slim for now. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:12 AM Carl hoped that would change in the next few matches. He needed to concentrate on keeping Gabby fit, well-trained, and most of all happy. That brought another thing to mind, they would have to find a proper gym to train him in. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:15 AM That sounds like next weeks problems though. Our man Carl has a date to worry about. As Gabby plays hop scotch on the already chalked on the ground. There was the problem of can't exactly take an 18 year old baby on a date. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:19 AM Carl needed to find a babysitter. He really wanted to go on this date with Darla, but he also wanted to make sure that Gabby was well taken care of. It was like being caught between two of his biggest loves. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:24 AM Behind him the sound of dragging can be heard. As well as grunting and general struggling. Its Mrs. Lestari who is struggling trying to pull large garbage bag out of her apartment. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:25 AM Carl noticed her and walked up to her, "Hey there, need some help?" he asked. Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:30 AM Melati turned towards the male cat and chuckled before saying with her thick accent. "Oh my, this too embarrassing. Mr. Carl, how you?" She asks with a warm smile before turning to get the bag up. Mr Hoo March 1st, 22 11:32 AM "I'm fine, just watching over the little guy." he said while pointing towards Gabby. "How've you been? Sure you don't need help?" Babygabrial March 1st, 22 11:36 AM She looks over the railing to see Gabriella playing. He's lobbing a frisbee and bolting across the lot to see if he can catch it. "That Gabriel? He look cuter than granddaughter." The kumamoto dragon says scratching the back of her head. Mr Hoo March 2nd, 22 05:52 PM "Yeah, the cutest little one I've ever seen." Carl says. Babygabrial March 2nd, 22 07:59 PM She has not seen Gabriel in several weeks and the expression on her face says as much. She is suprised and confused. Mr Hoo March 3rd, 22 12:50 AM Carl noticed her expression and began an explanation. He told her why he was behaving like this and how it was also his in-ring persona. He hoped that she wouldn't find it weird. Although, given how society was, that would most likely be the case. Babygabrial March 3rd, 22 06:19 AM Well of course she was going to find it weird. Anyone would. But her reaction was to laugh, not maliciously. Just, humorously. "No wonder he such nice young man. He have heart of little girl. Though still, he wrestle like that? That real worrying. Look like he already get hurt." She says with genuine worry as she mentions Gabriel's bandage. Mr Hoo March 3rd, 22 06:45 PM "Yeah, just a match with a less-than-desirable opponent. He'll recover though. He's a lot tougher than he looks. I'm making sure he doesn't get seriously injured." Carl says reassuringly. Babygabrial March 3rd, 22 08:35 PM "That good, that very good." She says as she looks at Gabby curiously. "He on tv wearing that?" She asks. She definitely doesn't understand how the indies work. The conversation yesterday definitely shows she hasn't watched in a long time. "Guess anyone be wrestler these days. Back in old day, wrestlers be big, huge, scary looking." She says making her voice growly to emphasize her point. "I 'member, I was little girl, so a couple year ago." She jokes "Papa turn on tv and there was a tiger fighting liger. They strong, but move so quick." She recounts to him. Many hardcore wrestling fans would deduce that she was referring to Tiger Man IV vs Thunder Liger back in the 80's over in Japan. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 12:57 AM Carl was one of those fans. He was absolutely obsessed with wrestling since he was little. He must've poured through hundred of matches past and present through videotape or online uploads. Those recording are what gave him the inspiration to become a wrestling manager, "And I'm helping him become one of them. It's his dream to make it big in the wrestling world." he said. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 02:28 AM "That sound nice. Hope, see him on big tv one day. Have big flat screen. Still wait on lazy electronic, hang it up for me." She complains grumbling. Being of senior citizen age, hanging stuff up and lifting up stuff wasn't exactly something a woman was used to doing. Female anthros of years past usually had to just birth, raise, feed, and protect their young. Anything else was left to the man. Its different with current women. But still, if she's alone, like speculated, it might be good to help her out. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 12:36 PM "You know, we are neighbors. If you need help with anything at all, feel free to ask us." Carl said. He's always tried to be genuine to those around him, yes, even to the people who made fun of him for how he looked. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:08 PM Which she hasn't done. Granted, old kumamoto dragon out in these parts, folks definitely try to take advantage of her. Especially when they hear that deep accent. "Oh? That so lovely. I couldn't though. No money, can't pay you much." She says being up front with him. The electrician she was hiring was her butcher's nephew and very very cheep. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 01:11 PM "When it comes to helping people out, I'd do it for free." Carl said with a smile, and he meant it. Money was fine and all, but the real satifaction came from seeing people smile. He then got an idea, "Although, perhaps we can make a small arrangement. Have you ever babysat before?" he asked. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:14 PM "Babysitter?" She asked. "Chu need me watch him?" She asked. She seemed a bit hesitant. Mostly since she didn't exactly know what she was getting into. She was still trying to get that big garbage bag down. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 01:16 PM "Well, you see I'm going on a date with someone soon, and I need someone to take care of him while I'm gone. It'll be just for the night. In return, I'll help you out with a few chores if you want. It's up to you." Carl offered. "It's just like taking care of an actual baby, only bigger." Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:20 PM A good 4ft bigger. "That Kangaroo girl you wit last night? Lovely girl." She takes a moment to think about it. "I don't know. That sound like a lot." Perhaps helping her some and Gabby helping to could sway her. She more seems on the fense than outright against it. Seeing that he's an honest man and Gabriella is a good girl could sway her. After all, Gabby has mustles that can lift some anthros. Some household chores under Carl's watch shouldn't be bad, and will tire him out for nap time. Mr Hoo March 4th, 22 01:23 PM "He can help you out as well. He may require all the care but he's also capbable of doing certain things that could help out with chores. He's willing to help out just as much as I am." Carl said. "Hey Gabby, can you come up here for a second please?" Carl called out. Babygabrial March 4th, 22 01:28 PM "Yes sir!" Gabby says turning from the teddy bear he was launching in the air. He runs up the stairs. "Wes Dada?" He says forgetting how a 'little lady' is supposed to greet grown ups, as instructed by Rufie. Mr Hoo March 6th, 22 01:14 AM Carl clears his throat, a subtle way to remind him of his manners, "This is Ms. Lestari, our neighbor." he tells her, "I was just telling her about how much of a big help we can be to her if she needs it." Babygabrial March 6th, 22 05:22 AM Gabriel turns to her and blushes. He did properly curtsey "H-Hi-Hi" he says. Gabby has already met her but of course not as 'Gabby' so the introduction was needed. Plus Gabby was still getting used to being introduced to people as a baby girl Mr Hoo March 6th, 22 06:50 PM "I call him Gabby, it's what he mostly prefers to be called." Carl explains before turning to him, "So champ, why don't you tell her how you can help out?" Babygabrial March 6th, 22 11:48 PM "Uh, um..." he actually stands there and thinks. "Hmmmm" he ponders not really knowing how to help. He will likely need his daddy's guidance. Mr Hoo March 7th, 22 12:55 AM "You're really strong, so you could possibly help out with things that may need more strength. You're tall too, that could come in handy." Carl said, "Basically, when it comes down to the two of us, I'm the brain and he's the muscle." Babygabrial March 7th, 22 09:51 AM "Otay!" Says bouncing on the balls of his feet. He was perfectly fine with that. Not needing to think for himself is a giant load off of his shoulder. Mr Hoo March 7th, 22 12:36 PM "So, as you can see, we're always willing to help out. What do you say?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 7th, 22 04:13 PM "Well, I still not sure." She says not really knowing what to think outside of 'That's cute'. Our heroes may need to be proactive and use their actions, not their words to showcase themselves. After all Carl has seen some things that she could use help with. Mr Hoo March 8th, 22 12:58 AM And so, he instantly thought of a plan, "Gabby, if you could pick up that garbage bag, please." he asked politely. Babygabrial March 8th, 22 01:28 AM Gabby looks at it and nods "Wes sir!" And runs over and hoists the bag up and takes it down and tosses it in the dumpster. "Well, thank you. Ok if you offer so kindly, and I no have pay you. Why not watch big little wrestler while you and lady roo have fun." She chuckles. Mr Hoo March 8th, 22 06:19 PM "Thank you so much." Carl said, truly grateful that she agreed. Later, she called up Darla and told her that he found a sitter for when they go on their date. Babygabrial March 8th, 22 08:10 PM Gabby was busy while he was doing that, cleaning the nice lady's apartment. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:00 AM Carl got off the phone and checked up on Gabby doing chores. He was certainly doing a good job of it. Although, for the parts that were too complicated, Carl instructed him how to do it in a good fatherly manner. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:13 AM Soon they got Mrs. Lestari's apartment all spick and span. She was amazed how good of a job the sleepy adult baby was doing. "Thank you both so much. You no need do all this." She says in a very gracious manner. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:17 AM "No need to thank us. We're just happy to help. Right champ?" Carl asked. He could tell the chores really wore Gabby out. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:22 AM Gabby nodded his head as he let out a yawn. It was definitely the baby's nap time. Probably will just only wake him up for dindin and bath time tonight. He's had quite the active day. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:24 AM After saying goodbye to Mrs. Lestari, Carl picked up Gabby and carrying him out of her apartment. Once back at theirs, he got his little kitten into his sleep clothes and laid him in bed. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:27 AM "Mew. Mew!" Gabby crawls around his worn down mattress meowing like a kitten injust his diaper and a bonnett so the sun through the window won't get in his eyes. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:28 AM Carl loved it when he did that, he just looked so cute, "That's right, you're my precious little kitten." he said while rubbing Gabby's belly and singing him a lullaby. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:33 AM Between the outside time, and the chores, he was a sleepy little baby. He falls asleep and rests. They go through the rest of the day and the next quietly. Before long it was Tuesday and they were on the road to Upstate, Empire to go tag with Rufie. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:35 AM Carl was driving along while listening to the radio, eventually glancing in the rearview mirror watching Gabby play games on his phone. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:38 AM Specifically on Carl's phone. The baby wasn't really allowed to usebhis phone. He had age appropriate games for a baby girl like him. The city view soon turns into hills and hayfields. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:40 AM Gabby using Carl's phone was implied, it was only right for a Dad to let his son use his phone since he was clearly too young to have one. They eventually arrived at their destination, parking in a spot near the chosen venue for the match. They needed to find Rufie where the wrestlers were getting ready. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:42 AM It was a high school gym. They just parked in the school's parking lot. They followed the signs of where they needed to go. They go to the boy's locker room and find Rufie already there. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:45 AM "Well, there's my two favorite boys~* they said before pulling them both into a hug. After that they did a curtsy towards Gabby. "Good to see you two Rufie. Glad to see you're still holding up OK." Carl said. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:47 AM Gabriel curtsies back to his teacher respectfully. "If you mean the beating I took Saturday, then its nothing new. This Milk Maid can take a licking and keep on ticking. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:48 AM "Good to hear. Anyway, Gabby's all fresh and ready for the match. I can already tell that you two are gonna kick some serious butt tonight." Carl said while getting out Gabby's outfit for him to change into. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:52 AM "Nanny change! Nanny change!" Gabby says happily as he bounced up and down reaching for Rufie to get him dressed in the dress from Saturday. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:54 AM Rufie giggled at Gabby's enthusiasm and got him dressed up. They then got into their own outfit and did a little posing, "We are gonna look fabulous out there, aren't we?" they asked. "No doubt." Carl said. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 01:56 AM Gabby says as he gets a horsey ride on Rufie's knee. It would be getting close to belltime soon and Carl needed to probably find a seat. Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 01:58 AM "Well, good luck you two. I'll be cheering you on." Carl says while giving Gabby a little hug before running off to find a seat. "Come on, honey. They're waiting for us." Rufie says as they lead Gabby to the ring area. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 02:03 AM The promoter put up the match card on the white board. They were match two in a tag match of course against the Ace Brothers. Two beefy, but green eagles in green singlets. Mark and Gaius. A pretty nothing spot on the card but it will be good experience Mr Hoo March 9th, 22 06:35 PM Gaius got a good look at Gabby, "Is that guy wearing a diaper?" he asked. Meanwhile, Rufie discussed strategy with their partner, "Now Gabby, would you like to go first or should I?" they asked. Babygabrial March 9th, 22 09:53 PM Mark looked over at Gabriel. "Why not, hell he's wearing a dress and stuff already. Must be one of those comedy guys." Mark says while stretching and warming up. Gabby sways happily as he sits on Rufie's knee. "Me! Me! Me!" He says as he raises his hand. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 10:01 AM "Must be, probably his partner too. How about I go first?" Gaius asked. Rufie giggled and patted Gabby on the head, "Alright sweetie. Just be sure to give your teacher some time to shine, OK?" they asked. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 10:19 AM Mark shrugs and figures 'Why not' these two corn beef sons of bitches continue their stretches and warm ups. Gabby giggles and nods "Wes teacher." Gabby says to his in ring mentor. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 10:20 AM "I wonder why they keep letting these joke fighters in these things. Kinda disrespectful to the sport isn't it?" Gaius asked as he did some toe stretches. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 10:53 AM Mark shakes his head. "Yeah, we need real competition, two Anthromorph Collegiate Athletics Association champions. We are legit." Soon the show begins to an audience of about 300. The first match gets the crowd going, and now its time for our heroes to come out. Rufie's music hits and they and Gabby come out together. Gabby curtsies at the entrance and blow kisses. The announcer begins "The following tag team match is scheduled for one fall! With a 20 minute time limit. Introducing first. At a combined weight of 2182 pounds! Princess Gabby Angel! And The Milk Maid!" Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 10:58 AM Rufie curtsies as well to the crowd and joins Gabby in blowing kisses. She even does a pageantry wave to a few bulls in the audience as she and Gabby near the ring. Carl watched them from his seat, cheering them both on. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 11:06 AM Gabby rolls in the ring and Rufie twirls Gabby around making him giggle. The crowd respectfully cheer finding this mildly charming. Rufie's music dies down, and soon some hard rock hits and the Ace's come through the curtain to also respectful cheers. They're wearing hoodies over their singlets. "And their opponents" the announcer begins "at a combined weight of 659 ibs Mark and Guis Ace!" The brothers bump forearms and walk down to the ring before jumping onto the apron and taking their hoodies off. They get in the ring and do serious poses as their music dies down. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 11:11 AM Rufie scoffed at them, "Typical. Alright Gabby, show them what you can do." they said as they exited the ring and waited on standby. "Watch this bro, I'm gonna send this guy back to the nursery." Gaius said as he cracked his wings. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 11:21 AM "Stop joking around and get serious." Mark sternly told his brother. Gabby hopped into a low stance with one hand on the ground and bouncing on his tip toes. Gaius gets in a standard amateur wrestling stance. The bell rings and they circle each other. Gabby shoots in for his bird legs but Gaius dodges to the side and sprawls on Gabby and gets behind him. Gabby pops his hip out and slips through to reverse himself on top position. Gaius reaches back and hooks Gabby's head and flips them both to their backs before rolling over to cover Gabby. The ref counts "One-Two-Kick out" Gabby bridges on his head to get his shoulders off of the matt before rolling on his stomach to not be pinned again. Gaius hooks Gabby's arms and spin him around onto his shoulders. The ref counts again "One-Two-" Gabby rolls backwards to get his shoulders off of the matt and has Gaius in a fireman's carry. Gabby does a kneeling death vally driver before going for the cover "One-Two-Kick out" Gaius kicks out and pops up to his feet as Gabby gets back in his stance and the crowd cheers for that excellent showcase of matt wrestling. Mark puts a wing out for the tag. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 11:24 AM "Get him bro!" Gaius says as he taps Mark's wing and rolls out of the ring. Carl cheered at Gabby's performance while Rufie gave an approving nod. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 11:35 AM Gabby wasn't used to tag team matches so he didn't think to tag in Rufie to conserve energy. Mark moves in to tie up with Gabby. They push and fight to gain control of each other's necks. Gabby spins behind the older Ace brother and goes for a german suplex on the 300 ibs eagle. However, Mark drops his body to create a lower center of base making it much harder for Gabby to lift him. Mark uses his wing to break Gabby's grip and irish whips him to the ropes. When Gabby rebounds, Mark uses the momentum to hook Gabby up and hit him with a power slam. Gabby rolls to the ropes holding his back, but Mark follows and lifts Gabby up. Gabby swiftly slips behind the eagle and finally hits a snap german suplex on him. Gabby pants a bit and lifts Mark up to irish whip him into a neutral corner. Gabby comes over and chops his chest with a bit SMACK! ringing across the gym. Gabby hits a second chop acros the chest before Mark hits him with a back wing and whips Gabby into the Aces' corner and tags his brother back in making smart use of frequent targs. Mark grabs Gabby from behind and Gaius gets on the second rope. Mark deadlifts Gabby up and Gaius jumps dropkicking Gabby as Mark hits Gabby with a german of his own. The ref begins the 5 count for the illegal man to get out of the ring and Mark swiftly leaves. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 06:34 PM Rufie ran over to where Gabby was closest and reached out a hoof, "Gabby, tag me in darling!" they shout. Gabby needed to tag her in before any further damage could be dealt. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 06:56 PM Gabby shook his head as Gaius lifted him up and went for a full nelson German suplex. Which he hit. Then he went for a Half Nelson throw, but when he launched Gabby, the princess rolled through and landed on his feet stumbling backwards into his own corner and tags in Rufie who charges in with explosive offense. They shoulder check the 300 ibs eagle out of the ring. Mark comes in and Rufie flips him with a back body drop. Gabby bursts by them as the ref starts counting out the legal man Gaius who's outside of the ring. Gabby launches himself through the middle rope crashing into Gaius. The crowd pops as Gabby rolls Gaius in the ring. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:01 PM Rufie picks up Gaius and whips him into the ropes before using the momentum for a belly-to-belly suplex. This led into a hold where Rufie turns and pulls downward on Gaius' legs while he is upside down. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:04 PM Gabby and Mark get back into their corners and Gaius groans in pain having this 2000 ibs cow sit on his spine. He uses his strength to crawl to the ropes slowly. After a bit he gets there and the ref calls for the break. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:06 PM Rufie breaks the hold and gives the bird some room to breathe a little before going at him again. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:11 PM Gaius rolls by the incoming strike from the explosive bovine. When they rebound off of the ropes Gaius hoists Milk Maid up in a suprising feet of strength from the younger eagle and turns him away from the ropes and slams him with a spin buster. Mark calls for a tag so Gaius grabs Milk Maid's legs and sling shots them into the Ace's corner and tags his brother. They bothe come in and get on the middle rope and grab Milk Maid's arms. They lean back and use their combined strength to do a double monkey flip. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:13 PM Rufie groans in pain from the flip and reaches a hoof out to Gabby. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:18 PM Gabby reaches out as Mark sweeps around the front of the bovine to block his path. Mark sprawls on Milk Maid and hooks their head and arm and lifts them up in suplex position. Mark turns around so when he drops Milk Maid on their back, it will not be closer to Gabby. These two seem to have tag team wrestling really down packed. Frequent tags, team attacks, and isolating their opponent. This is a whole different ball game. Our heroes may be in trouble. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:22 PM Carl worried about this as well. If Gabby made it big, he was eventually going to have to do a tag team match sooner or later. He hoped they would make it work. Rufie shifted their weight mid-suplex so that they would instead fall onto Mark using their weight. They then picked them up and did a chokeslam before throwing them into a corner. The bovine took this chance to reach out to Gabby and tag him in. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:27 PM Gabby came in and climbed on the top rope. Milk Maid gets Mark in powerbomb position. Gabby jumps hits a plancha as Rufie hits a powerbomb. This has to put Mark away. Gabby stacks him for the pin. "One- Two- Th-" Gaiuse dives and hits a double axe handle on Gabby to break up the pin before rolling out of the ring. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:31 PM Rufie helps Gabby up and offers words of encouragement before rolling out of the ring themselves. They'll need to keep an eye on Gaius so they won't be subjected to as much team-ups. They've been in enough tag matches to know that teamwork and coordination are two keys to success. Two things that actually helped them with a fair bit of them. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:37 PM Gabby nods and gets Mark ready for a cutter. When Gabby gets his arms around Mark's neck, Mark spins them around and hooks Gabby's shoulders to go for a backslide pin. "One-Two-th" Milk Maid breaks the pin up because they were closer to their corner than the Ace's but Gaius is right there and spears Rufie in the corner and stomps them down as the ref counts for the illegal partners to get out. Gaius gets out at the count of three and Rufie rolls out holding his chest. Gabby stands up only to get gut kicked by Mark. Mark underhooks Gabby's arms and tosses him to the center of the ring. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:39 PM Carl cheers for them to fight back, but with Gabby in the ring's center there was no way for Rufie to tag in and help him. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:43 PM Mark stands Gabby up and whips him to the corner, but Gabby reverses the whip and launches Mark into the Ace's corner before springboarding yanking Gaius' neck on the ropes before he could tag himself in. Gabby lifts Mark up on the top rope before hitting a top rope arm drag. "Ten minuts have gone by in the match. Ten minutes." They have a twenty minute time limit so both teams have ten minutes to finish this before they both have a draw on their record. But both legal men are down. Gaius climbs back on the apron and reaches for the tag. Milk Maid hits the turnbuckle in a rhythmic manner to encourage Gabby. The crowd claps in sync with Milk Maid as both competitors crawl to their partners. Mr Hoo March 10th, 22 07:46 PM Carl joins in the rhythmic clapping and starts chanting Gabby's name, "Princess! Princess! Princess!" Rufie joins in the chanting as well, wanting to encourage their student as much as possible. Babygabrial March 10th, 22 07:49 PM Mark eventually reaches Gaius and tags his younger brother in. Gabby jumps and dives getting the hot tag to Milk Maid. The big bad bovine runs in like a house of fire. They stiffly clothesline Gaius, making him flip. Then they pick up Mark hitting a running power slam before throwing Mark out and charges pouncing Gaius. Both brothers down Milk Maid poses to a cheer. Mr Hoo March 11th, 22 01:02 PM Carl cheers them on, pumping his fists in the air as the crowd goes wild. Babygabrial March 11th, 22 02:15 PM Gaius gets up and stumbles into a neutral corner. Milk Maid lines him up for a hard spear. They charge in, but Gaius moves at the last minute and Milk Maid rams their shoulder into the metal ring post. Mark gets back on the apron and Gaius tags him back in. Gaius runs and spears Gabby off of the apron as Mark hoists Milk Maid up in suplex position. Gaius jumps on the ropes and spears Milk Maid mid air as Mark suplexes them down and goes for the cover as Gabby slides in the ring. "One-Two" Gabby moves to break up the pin but Gaius catches him and holds him down "Three! Ring the bell!" The Ace's theme hits as they roll off their opponents panting tired. "Here's your winners Mark and Gaius Ace!" The ref raises their hands as they hold their aching bodies. Gabby helps Milk Maid up as the Aces come over to them. "You two clearly aren't a tag team. But you've got moxy." Mark says before they offer handshakes. Gabby shakes their hands and curtsies respe respectfully. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 12:47 AM "I agree, I can tell how much the crowd was cheering you on. With enough practice you certainly do make a good duo." Gaius said. Rufie took the handshake and curtsied as well, "Why thank you boys. Thank you for showing us a good time." they said while giving a flirty wink. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 12:53 AM The boys were weirded out by that but tried to keep their composure. Gabby and Rufie left the ring and went to gorilla position. The promoter thanked Gabby for filling in since the last person didn't want to team with Rufie. Gabby was surprised by this as he didn't know that this was a fill in. Much less the circumstances. He looks up to Rufie who is looking away to try and hide their embarrassment. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 12:59 AM Carl met up with them in the locker room, "Hey guys. Despite the loss you did a good job out there. Guess we just need to work on tag teaming for future matches." he said. "Yeah... good idea..." Rufie said solemnly. "You OK Rufie?" Carl asked. The bovine snapped out of their mood, "Oh, it's nothing. Thanks for your concern." they said. Carl could tell they were hiding something, but he didn't want to pry too much. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:02 AM "We no twain for match." Gabby of course with the bluntness of a brick to the face but the cutness of a spring daisy points out the second most glaring issue. Which leads into the first most glaring issue. Gabby's gym situation. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:03 AM Carl knew they need to find a new gym if they were ever going to train Gabby properly. The problem was finding a gym that would accept him. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:06 AM And likely, now one that's close enough that Rufie can go to as well so they can work together and learn to work as a tag team. That limits the amount of locations greatly since Gabby's apartment is like almost an hour from where Rufie lives. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:07 AM Carl and Rufie agreed to search for gyms in which they can train together without having to travel far. It would be team effort and would take a lot of work. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:10 AM Work that will begin...after tomorrow night. Carl of course has a date with a nice, fine roo, and he has to focus on that. But after that. Its feet on the pavement time to find a good gym. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:13 AM Carl bid Rufie goodbye for now and took Gabby home. Tomorrow was also the first day of Melati babysitting Gabby. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:17 AM Gabby of course slept the whole trip home. He was a sweet little kitten back there. He definitely deserved a treat especially for him and the babysitter to enjoy. They've made a nice bit of cash and could maybe afford a rocking chair to put somewhere in that cramped apartment. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:20 AM Carl would maybe take care of that during his date tomorrow. When they got home, Carl carried his kitten to their apartment. He got him into his bedtime clothes and tucked him in. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 01:21 AM The baby slept through half the night before waking up crying because he was hungry. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 01:24 AM Carl was sleeping with Gabby at the time. His crying caused him to wake up and give Gabby a little bedtime snack to keep his belly held over until morning. A small bowl of warm porridge usually did the trick. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 07:10 AM Gabby ate up right in daddy's lap. Add a warm bottle and the baby was back to sleep. Mr Hoo March 12th, 22 03:53 PM Carl gave a yawn after it was done and passed out right next to Gabby. Babygabrial March 12th, 22 09:54 PM They both got up in the morning. Today was the day Carl was taking Darla out. It would also be the first time Gabby would be away from Carl in nearly a month. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 12:49 AM After giving Gabby breakfast and getting him dressed for the day, Carl took him over to Melati's apartment to discuss everything that Gabby could need while he was gone. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 01:39 AM Gabby was dressed in a short sleeved onesie and some overalls with his hair pulled back with a headband. He watches as his daddy shows Mrs. Lestari his diaper bag, Gabby's schedule, how much Gabby usually drinks, Carl's phone number, Darla's phone number, human hospital numbers, the address of where Carl and Darla should be. The whole 9 yards. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 10:28 AM "So, that should be about it. Thank you again for doing this." Carl said to her. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 10:43 AM Melati is wowwed. Not just by the baby stuff, but Carl's over preperations seem like that of a new parent. This day will be interesting to say the least. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 10:48 AM It was true, Carl wanted to make sure that Gabby would have everything he would need so that he can stay happy and cared for. He was a bit nervous about leaving his little alone with Melati, but he could trust her. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 10:51 AM Yes, he could trust this woman he's only met twice. Sadly though, he can only trust her. He knows no one else around here because he's not from here, and Gabby was likely too focused on wrestling training since moving here to really meet anyone. So it was trust the seemingly nnice, old kamoto dragon a few doors down, or not go on the date at all. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 10:55 AM Carl turned to Gabby, "Alright Gabby, Daddy's gonna go out with Auntie Darla for a few hours. I want you to listen to Ms. Lestari and be good for her. If anything goes wrong, have her call me. Can I trust you to do that?" he asked him. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:00 AM Gabby's immediate answer being "Where Dada going?" It's pretty easy to forget how oblivious Gabriel is when the prior night his diving through ring ropes to spear an eagle. He looks a bit nervous and scared. Melati sees this and steps in "He be ok, hurry, before he really notice you gone. I distract." She's had experience with kids, even if it was long ago she can tell a little one who is attached to their parent when she sees one and she doesn't feel like dealing with the crying and begging. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:05 AM Carl nods and sees Darla arriving in the driveway, "Well, I better get going. Bye Gabby, be good now." he says while giving him a hug and kiss before going down to meet Darla. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:10 AM Gabriel whines and looks to his daddy leaving and tears up. Before the first tear can fall, HGabby hears the television turn on and turns seeing some old younger children's show, that might have been on when Gabby was an actual toddler. He turns to it intrigued. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:19 AM "Hey Darla, ready for our date?" Carl asked when he got in her car. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:30 AM Darla smiled as she wore a nice dress she designed herself. It was pretty cheap material but she designed it herself and made it her style. "Oh yeah, I know a really good place around Serenity Circle." She says she pulls out of the parking lot. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:31 AM "Can't wait to see it." Carl says, excited about his first date. That's right, this was Carl's very first date with a girl. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:46 AM They head off and go through Empire State traffic eventually they get to the resturant and wait to be seated. Back at the apartments Gabby was being fed a bottle in Mrs. Lestrati's lap. She scrolls through channels while he is distracted when he hears something on the local news. "In sports things are ramping up as in a few weeks this year's Empire State Rookie Wrestling Tournament will be kicking off. An exciting time for future prospects to get spotted by national level promoters, local promoters, and out of state promoters. Who can forget the amazing match long ago at this very tournament where rising heavyweight wrestler Leo Heart took on Cloud 9 Thomaso Speck. Those two had a 5 star match in this tournament and it propelled their careers sky high. Many rookies have already qualified or got in thanks to a sponsor. A few wild card slots are still available." Gabby eyes the tv intrigued. Imagining where a tournament like that could take him. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:50 AM Meanwhile, Carl was enjoying his meal with Darla. They chatted together about this and that while Carl gazed into her eyes. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 11:53 AM Darla giggled from a joke Carl told her. She eats a salad and wipes her mouth smiling. "This is super fun. Its been so long since I've been on a date. Glad you asked me out." Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 11:55 AM "No problem. I wanted to show you a fun time because you deserve it. You mean so much to me." Carl told her while placing a paw on hers. Babygabrial March 13th, 22 12:09 PM Darla blushed and chuckled. "Flattery will take you many places Carl." She says putting her other hand to her chest. Mr Hoo March 13th, 22 05:45 PM "Say, Darla, I really like your dress. You make this yourself?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:06 AM "Oh! You noticed? Yep, it is indeed a Darla original." She says original in a fancy tone. "Glad I was able to bust it out and model it in some sort of way. " Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:08 AM "I find it crazy how you are so good at making outfits, yet no major fashion label has ever thought to hire you." Carl said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:11 AM "Yeah well. I did to. Thought I'd move to Empire and get with the finest designer cheetahs and most stylin' peacocks. But the industry is way more cut throat then your dreams would have you believe. Had to put my dream on the shelf to make a living." She says stabbing at her food idly. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:12 AM "I bet you would've made a great model too." Carl said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:14 AM "Model, designer, I wanted to do it all. Luckily it seems one person likes my outfits." She chucjles lightly Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:16 AM "Yeah. Besides, I think Gabby really loves the clothes you make for him." Carl says. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:19 AM "Yeah...." she says getting into a bit of thought."She does doesn't she?" She gets a bigger smile on her face as her mind wanders and their date continues. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:23 AM After they were done with their meal, Carl made a suggestion, "You think we can stop by the market? There's a little gift I want to get for Gabby. I'll get you something too if you want." he said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:25 AM "No you don't have to get me anything. Sure we can stop by there. I can probably grab some materials while we're there. I'm feeling a bit inspired." She says as they pay the check and go. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 12:27 AM Carl smiled at her answer and enjoyed the ride to the market. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 12:33 AM Back with Gabby he is playing with Mrs. Lestrati before bathtime and bedtime. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:37 AM Carl was thinking about him while browsing one of the market stalls. This specific one had homemade rocking chairs that was run by a raccoon, "Geez, there are so many good ones. I don't know what to pick." Carl said to himself. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 07:44 PM There was a nice little pink one with a crown etched and painted on the back area of it. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:00 PM Carl looked at it with a smile, "Well, she is a princess." he thought to himself before turning to the owner. "This one's very nice, how much is it going for?" he asked. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:20 PM "That thing?" The antelope shopkeep rubd his chin. "Eh, I'll let you have it for 200 bucks." He says looking over its painted nature Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:22 PM "Deal." Carl said as he paid him the money and took the chair with him. "Pleasure doing business with you." Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:25 PM "Wow, a nice dinner, and a preasent for Gabby. You really know how to treat your girls. A month ago you would have shattered hearing that price." Darla jokes as they fit the chair in her car. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:27 PM Carl laughed at her joke, "Yeah, that sucked. That's why I'm so grateful that I have him in my life." he said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:32 PM "She's a special....special little gal. Getting to live her dream. Though, don't know if her dreams involved throwing a guy through a flaming table." She says as they hop in the car and drive back. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:33 PM "If she was planning on being a wrestler from the start, you would think that she would expect doing that at one point." Carl pointed out. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:37 PM "Guess this sport is wilder than I thought. Hope her match Saturday goes better." She says as they pull into the apartments. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:39 PM She and Carl carry the chair up the apartment, an easy feat considering how light it was. They brought it into Carl's apartment and set it in the living room, "Perfect, that should do it." he said. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:45 PM "You didn't want to put it in you two's bedroom?" They possibly could but the room is pretty cramped as is. They definitely need a new place to live. A bigger place. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:46 PM "I want to let Gabby see it when he comes in, then I'll move it." Carl said. He really couldn't wait to get a new place. He also couldn't wait to get Gabby a real nursery. Babygabrial March 14th, 22 11:51 PM "Well, I should get going so the baby can see her new present." She says as she stretches and heads off. Not before kissing him on the cheek goodbye of course. Mr Hoo March 14th, 22 11:53 PM Carl blushed as he watched her go, "See ya later." he said. He then went to Melati's apartment and knocked on the door. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 12:00 AM Melati opens the door in her night gown. "Ah, there you are. Was wondering where love birds fly to." She says softly in a hushed tone. Gabby must be asleep. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 12:02 AM Carl whispers as well, "I'm here to pick up Gabby. Where is the little scamp?" Babygabrial March 15th, 22 12:07 AM She turns and points to the middle of the living room where Gabby is sleeping on a palet sucking on a pacifier. He's wearing his night gown and bonnett as well. He looked to be sleeping half decently. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 12:08 AM "Aww... Thanks for taking care of him. He wasn't too much trouble, was he?" Carl whispered as he gently picked Gabby up, being careful not to wake him. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 12:13 AM "He no problem. Still very sweet. More obedient than real babies." She says the chuckles, getting the diaper bag for Carl. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 10:01 AM Carl took the diaper bag and started to head out the door, "I'll call again if I need your help." he whispered. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 11:01 AM She nods and leads the two out and watched them head to their apartment. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 11:41 PM Carl put Gabby in his bed and tucked him in. He couldn't wait for him to wake up and see the new rocking chair. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 11:44 PM On his phone Rufie texted him to chat in the morning. Gabby slept through most of the night. Inly waking up needing a dry diaper. Mr Hoo March 15th, 22 11:46 PM Carl made a mental note to text Rufie back while changing Gabby into a new diaper, singing to him afterward to get him to sleep. He then put him back in his bed. Babygabrial March 15th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby went back to sleep fairly quickly as he was moved from the dresser which they use as a changing table to their bed. Gabby made sure it was well known when he woke up in the morning. By crying up a storm. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:05 AM Carl woke up to the sound of Gabby crying and immediately started to comfort him, "Shh... It's OK, daddy's here." he said calmly. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:08 AM Gabby calmed down immediately since he got what he wanted. Daddy's attention. He clings and nestles his father. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:09 AM Carl carried him over to the living room, "Come on kitten. Daddy's got a surprise for you." he said before showing Gabby the new rocking chair. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:11 AM Gabriella rubbed his eyes and looked around. Something was different. He looked around squinting his eyes. Then he sees it. A bright pink rocking chair. It looked so big and pretty. He gasps. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:12 AM "For my special baby girl." Carl says as he sets Gabby down to take a closer look at it. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:14 AM Gabby crawls on his timmy to the chair and pushes it to make it rock. He squeals watching it and bounces on the floor. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:15 AM While his kitten was enjoying his new gift, Carl texted Rufie back, "Good morning, you wanted to talk to me?" Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:19 AM "Hey so yesterday I was thinking about that loss Gabby and me took. We came pretty close. Like really close to winning. I was seeing if we can possibly train together somehow. " they say over the phone as Gabby keeps playing with the legs of the rocking chair. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 12:20 AM Carl keeps watching him to make sure he doesn't hurt himself. He texts back, "We could do that. But where? We were going to figure that out today." Babygabrial March 16th, 22 12:23 AM "Well, there are a few gyms by me." Rufie texted. The problem with that is Rufie lives like nearly an hour away. So that would be hell on gas. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:37 PM Carl texted back, "We're going to have to try to find something at least close to between us." It was an important quality, since Carl was still in money-saving mode at the moment. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:42 PM Rufie messages back as a last response. "Ok, I'll try and find some places for us to go during the weekend. I'm not booked for the EWS show, so I have time on my hand." They let Carl know. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:44 PM "Got it, I'll keep looking too." Carl texts back before he puts his phone away and looks back at Gabby. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:45 PM Who looks ready to test out the new chair with his daddy. He likely won't have his morning bottle anywhere else. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:46 PM Carl obliged to this truth and made a nice warm bottle for his little kitten. He sat on the chair and patted his lap for Gabby to lay down in. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:49 PM Gabby giggles so much that he drools as he climbs up in his daddy's lap and gets settled down, adjusting to the feeling of the chair. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:50 PM Carl began to rock the chair back and forth as he started to feed Gabby his bottle. He was starting to enjoy the feeling as well, it was very relaxing. Babygabrial March 16th, 22 11:55 PM Gabriel feels the nice, and smooth rockibg motion as he softly suckles. Gabriel looks up at his daddy and smiles around his nipple. Mr Hoo March 16th, 22 11:57 PM Carl smiled down at his cute little kitten. He really hoped he could find a gym for him in time for his next match. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 12:06 AM Given that his next match is tomorrow, that will be impossible, but they can find it next week. Especially if Gabby will be going for the EWS Humanweight Title next weekend. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 12:07 AM For now, they will just have to do his training here. Exercise, practice a few moves, etc. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 12:14 AM And that is essentially what they do throughout the night to get prepared for tomorrow's match against Eli Knight. He has a muscular advantage over Gabby so Gabby will have to work on agility and endurance. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 12:16 AM Not to mention techniques pertaining to using an opponent's strength against them. Big guys have a tendency to trip over their own weight. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 12:21 AM So they work on Gabby's reaction timing, speed, and agility. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 10:42 AM Carl stood by Gabby the entire time, cheering him on and giving him changes and bottles when he needed it. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 10:46 AM Even Mrs. Lestrati came out and said hello for a bit while she watered some plants hanging over her balcony. Gabby ran, jump roped, and sprawled on Carl's commands Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 10:48 AM Carl waved 'hello' to her before going back to focus on Gabby, making sure that he was doing everything correctly. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 10:52 AM Afterwards it was of course "BAFF TIME!" a sweaty smelly Gabby cheered as he ran inside the apartment. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 10:55 AM Carl chuckled at Gabby's enthusiasm and got the bath ready for him. He undressed his little kitten and placed him in the warm water with a few bath toys to keep him busy while he scrubbed. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 11:01 AM Gabby played with the bath toys and splashed a little bit as he babbled to his toys. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 11:44 PM Carl eventually finished with the cleaning and took Gabby out before drying him off. He then put a new diaper on him and decided to leave him that way for his dinner. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby clung to his daddy getting tired. The adrenaline feom training seems to be wearing down. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 11:52 PM Carl then fed Gabby his baby food until his belly was nice and full. He then gave him a warm bottle of milk to help him sleep easier. This he did in the rocking chair, making it more soothing for his little kitten. Babygabrial March 17th, 22 11:54 PM Gabby enjoyed his meal and was excited for more rocking chair time. The first piece of what will one day be his nursey. Its a step forward for them. Gabby thinks of this as he slowly suckles his baba and soon falls asleep. Mr Hoo March 17th, 22 11:57 PM "My precious little kitten..." Carl says softly as he removes the bottle and carefully puts Gabby in his nighttime clothes. After tucking him into bed, he crawls in with him and curls up next to him. He snored softly through the night, dreaming of his kitten's success. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:02 AM Hopefully, there will be success. So far, Gabby has been undefeated in singles competition while with Carl. Gabby hopes to keep it going. The next day its time to travel to Salt City once again for this week's EWS match against Eli Knight. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:04 AM Carl was currently driving Gabby to the match, occasionally looking back at his kitten to see if he was holding up OK. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:07 AM Gabby was in the back guzzling down his bottle. He seemed nice and relaxed as they go. He kicks his feet just enjoying the ride along with his baba. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:08 AM After a long drive, they finally arrive at the fight venue. Carl helps Gabby out of the car and gets his diaper bag before walking to the building. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:12 AM The venue seems to be the park again. Jack doesn't own the venues so he can't just book the same place every weekend. Other events go on at these places, so Jack has to get different, cheap, spots booked. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:14 AM Carl took Gabby to sign in before going to get Gabby dressed where the wrestlers were allowed to get dressed, "Alright Gabby, ready for the match?" he asked. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:18 AM Gabby nodded as they headed to the park house. They allow the wrestlers to use it as a locker room. "GUYS! GUYS!" a familiar voice is heard. Gabby turns as Darla runs towards them with a dress bag. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:19 AM "Oh, Darla. You're just in time." Carl said as he saw her. "What's the hurry?" Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:23 AM "Had to put the finishing touches on Gabby's new gear." She says panting. Gabby tilts his head "Didn't you just make me an outfit last week auntie?" He asks putting his finger to his lips. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 12:26 AM "Yeah, didn't think he would be getting a new outfit so early." Carl said. "Whatever, let's see it anyway. I bet it's gonna be good." Babygabrial March 18th, 22 12:29 AM "Yeah, well I got a bit inspired and wanted to make a few auditions to the one I made." She says before pulling the dress out. It looks like the one from last week, but the sash has some designs on it. The trimming has some extra layers, and best of all, there's a big spot on the back promoting Darla's shop. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 10:40 AM "Well, would you look at that. You get to look good and help auntie Darla with her business. Isn't that great kitten?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 10:45 AM "Uh huh! Uh huh!" Gabby found it fine. He was super happy to help out, plus the other touches did make the gear that much cuter. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 10:47 AM They both helped Gabby into his outfit. It looked really good on him, he really knew how to work an outfit like that. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 10:50 AM Now to do hair which is happy to sit down for, and makeup, which is dreadfully being held down for. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 10:52 AM They thankfully finished with Gabby looking all set and ready for the match. "Looking good kitten. They're gonna love you out there." Carl said. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 10:54 AM Pouty Gabby is quite pouty. Make up sours his mood immensely. That's a can of worms Carl should probably open some day. Or not. Some thing's aren't worth knowing. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:04 AM Carl decided to cheer Gabby up by giving him a pacifier to suckle on, "Cheer up kitten, Daddy will get you something sweet after the match." he promised. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:10 AM The pacifier calms him down and relaxes him as he suckles. Then the promise of treats definitely appeals to his child like nature he has. Since Rufie isn't here, it's probably good for Carl to stay with Gabby. Carl doesn't have a manager's license yet so he can't be at ringside with Gabby much, but he can be backstage with him with the manager's approval. Soon, its time to see the match card. Jack posts it in the park house. Looks like Gabby and Knight are in the middle of the card. "Hey, hey, hey!" Everyone turns to Eli. "The hell is this Jack!? Eli Knight ain't some middle of the card, cool down jobber! Eli Knight opens or closes the show!" Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:12 AM Carl rolls his eyes at the behavior Eli was showing, "Geez, is Gabby the baby here, or is this guy?" he whispers to Darla. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:15 AM She giggles Knight walks over. "Somethin' funny over here chuckles? You think the disrespect I'm being shown is funny? Hey, maybe your client is ok with being thrown just on any spot on a card, but I know my worth. And hell, if he's ok with this, maybe he needs a good manager who can teach their client not to settle for less." Knight pokes Carl's chest. Gabriel slaps his hand away and gets between them and glares up at Eli. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:41 PM Carl leads him away gently, "Whoa there champ, save it for the ring. You'll have plenty of time to pummel him then." he says, giving a slight glare at Eli as he did so. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:49 PM They head off so Gabby can get warmed up before he's called for bell time. Carl and Darl need to go get good seats that hopefully aren't freezing cold outside. Mr Hoo March 18th, 22 11:50 PM "OK champ, promise daddy that you'll do your best out there alright?" Carl asked Gabby. Babygabrial March 18th, 22 11:59 PM Gabby nods his head "Wes sir." Gabby looks around Carl and sees Bar shadow boxing. He eyes him. The main event today is him in the humanweight title match. If Gabby wins, he gets a title shot next week. Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:00 AM Carl gives Gabby a hug and Darla does the same before leaving to find seats. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:08 AM The event starts soon with about a hundred and 150 people in the crowd. After a couple of matches its time for Gabby's match. Eli Knight's theme hits and he comes out posing and flexing. Looking like an absolute star. Far different from Gabby's opponent last week. The announcer begins. "The following contest is scheduled for one fall with a 20 minute time limit. The winner will recieve a shot at the EWS Humanweight Championship next week. Introducing first, weighing in at 230 Ibs, from Jakesville, Queen State, E-Li Kniiiiiight!" Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:09 AM Carl watches from the stands with Darla right next to him. He was really wishing the best for Gabby out there. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:14 AM Especially with Gabby taking a loss Wednesday, add to that the stakes of this match, and this could go horribly wrong. Gabby's music hits and the crowd pops fully behind him, especially after the street fight. Gabby comes out and poses on the stage. "And his opponent, weighing in at 185 Ibs. From Empire City!" Hometown pop from the crowd "Princess GAAAAAAABBYYYYYYY AAAAAAAAANGEEEEEEEL!" Skips around the ring waving and blowing kisses to the crowd. He gets in the ring and curtsies. Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:16 AM Carl knew he would win. He trained really hard for this and wasn't about to let anything get in the way of his goal. Not even one little loss. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:24 AM The music died down and the crowd cheers and whistles. The ref calls for the bell and the two circle each other. 50 ibs difference between the two and it is visible. Gabby has a history of chopping down bigger opponents though. They lock up trying to get neck control of each other. Gabby ducks under to get behind him to get in German suplex position. Knight breaks Gabby's grip and whips around behind Gabby and gets him in german position. Gabby drops down to slip out of the grip, and gets wrist control of Eli. Gabby goes to irish whip Knight and when Knight rebounds off of the ropes Gabby drops down to trip Knight, but Knight hops over Gabby and runs the other ropes. Gabby pops up and leap frogs over Knight. When Knight comes back for the third time, Gabby grabs him and uses the momentum to hit a beautiful looking belly to belly throw. Gabby kips up and curtsies as the crowd applauds. Knight rolls out of the ring and walks around reevaluating the situation. Mr Hoo March 19th, 22 12:26 AM "Watch him, champ! You got this!" Carl cheers. "That's it Gabby!" Darla cheers. Babygabrial March 19th, 22 12:30 AM Gabriel sees an opportunity and runs the ropes going for his tope suicida. But Knight scouts it and catches Gabby and throws him into the fence surrounding the basketball court that the ring was built on. Gabby falls holding his back as Knight pats him on the back. "Alright Eli quit fooling around and get back in the ring!" The ref calls trying to get both competitors in. "I'm coming you overpaid lard ass!" He says to the pig ref before rolling Gabby in the ring and sliding in himself. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:32 PM "Racist dickwad." Darla mutters to herself. "Get up Gabby! Show him what for!" Carl cheers on. Babygabrial March 20th, 22 11:37 PM Gabby gets to a leaning over standing position. Eli kicks Gabby in the gut and does a double fisted club to the back and Gabby drops to all fours. Knight grabs him frim behind and gets him into headlock in the center of the ring. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:39 PM "Come on Gabby, get out of it." Carl says. "Kick his ass!" Darla cheers. Babygabrial March 20th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby gets up with the headlock still in. So Eli punches his face to try and get him back down. But Gabby tries lifting him up for a teardrop suplex. But Eli rolls backwards and gets behind Gabby to get in a german position. Gabby makes a mad dash to the ropes and hangs onto them to make Knight let go. Eli backs up and Gabby springboards off of the ropes to spin kick Eli. However, Knight ducks the kicks and Gabby stumbles as he lands. Knight goes to club the back of Gabby's head, but Gabby drops down and back rolls under the strike. Gabby then kicks the back of Eli's knee, dropping him down. Gabby over hooks his head and leans back doing a streatch mixed with a ddt. He rolls Eli over to his stomach, and spins out in front of him, before getting a front headlock and twisting hitting a gator roll. Gabby keeps head control and back rolls to standing up and pulling Eli to his feet. Gabby steps back and kicks off the bottom rope before yanking Eli's head and neck down for an elevated DDT. Gabby kips up and twirls as Eli holds his neck cringing in pain. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:52 PM "Alright Gabby!" Carl cheers as Darla whistles. Babygabrial March 20th, 22 11:58 PM Gabby lifts Eli up, but Eli lifts Gabby up while leaning over and charges ramming him in the corner. Eli punches him in the corner as the ref is yelling at him to let Gabby out. Gabby slouches to a seated position, prompting Eli to stomp a mudhole in him as the ref starts a five count. Eli backs up and to the corner and goes to charge at the still seated Gabby. However, Princess pops up and cartwheels past the charging Eli making Eli run chest first into the turnbuckle. As Eli stumbles he turns around and Gabby hooks his neck and yanks them both down hitting a cutter in the center of the ring. Gabby rolls him over for the cover and pins him. "One! Two! Th-" Eli kicks out and rolls on his stomach to not get pinned again as Gabby pants wondering what to do next. Mr Hoo March 20th, 22 11:59 PM Carl clenched his paws tight as he anticipated Gabby's next move. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:03 AM Gabby get Eli up and pulls him on his shoulders facing up, but Eli gets his wits back together and elbows Gabby's head repeatedly making Gabby get him down. Hi raises Gabby up for a suplex and just tosses Gabby like a sack of potatoes. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:04 AM Carl stands up and shouts, "You can do it Gabby, Daddy believes in you!" Darla gets up as well, "Come on sweetie! Beat him for Auntie Darla!" Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:09 AM Eli grabs Gabby and irish whips him towards the ropes. Gabby jumps on the ropes and goes for a moonsault, but Eli catches him. Gabby pops up and jumps off of Knight's shoulders flipping and as he comes down, hooks Eli's neck and dropping him with another cutter. The crowd pops from that insane spot and Gabby goes for a cover. "One! Two! Three! Ring the bell Gabby Angel is the winner!" The crowd pops as Gabby's music plays. "Here's your winner! Princess! Gaaaaaabbyyyyyyyy Aaaaaaaangeeeeeeel!" The announcer calls as the ref raises the dizzy Gabby's hand. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:11 AM Carl cheers and shouts, happy for his little kitten. Darla cheers too, sharing Carl's happiness. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:15 AM Gabby is number #1 contender now. Whoever wins the main event is who Gabby faces next week for the Humanweight title. Gabby is in disbelief, he could possibly become a champion. He remembers where he's at and curtsies to the back tent quickly. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:17 AM Darla and Carl meet him and give him a hug, "You did great out there, kitten. Daddy's really proud of you." Carl said. "Auntie's proud of you too sweetie." Darla says before giving him a kiss. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:21 AM Gabby giggles and nuzzles them before heading to the park house to shower. Luckily since it isn't like a locker room shower, Carl can come and clean him up. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:22 AM Carl scrubbed him down as best he could, making sure he was nice and clean again, "Alright kitten, after this we can get you your sweet reward." he reminded him. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:29 AM Gabby smiled happily as he was bathed, then diapered and redressed. When they got outside the main event was going on. Bar ducked a kick from the champion before grabbing the champ from behind and lifting him up and dropping him on his head and neck. Bar ruthlessly pounded on the back of the champion's head. Gabby watched him as Bar got the champ up and hit him with chicken wing suplex dropping the champion on their head again. Bar immediately transitioned into a chickenwing choke and the champion could take no more and tapped out. Just like that "Here's your winner....and....NEW EWS Humanweight Champion! Ice! Cold! Bar!" The ref handedBar the title and he just took it and readjusted his hair like it was nothing. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 12:31 AM "Seems like we got ourselves some pretty heavy competition in the future. We're gonna have to start training real hard, kitten." Carl said to Gabby. Babygabrial March 21st, 22 12:33 AM Gabby nodded, but to train for a title match, especially for a guy like this, they will need to find a good gym , and fast. Gabby looks intently, not at the new champion, but the championship itself. Gabby looks with desire. Mr Hoo March 21st, 22 11:44 PM Carl knew this as well, tomorrow will be a day when they look for a gym with Rufie. After settling things with the promoter and gathering all their things, Carl put Gabby in the car and said his goodbyes to Darla, "I'll see you later?" he asked. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 02:36 AM She waved bye and went about promoting her business at the show as our heroes make the drive back. Gabriella sits in the back in deep concentration. Dreams of championship victory, ambitions of title glory, steps towards golden immortality. All of this make the emerald eyes of the princess burn. Either that or he's pooping himself. Mr Hoo March 22nd, 22 11:41 PM Carl could smell it, he decided to give Gabby a change once they stopped at the store. Once they did make it there, Carl used the seat of the car as a makeshift changing table. It was very difficult to do, but he managed to get it done no problem. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 11:45 PM "Dada, Gabby want sweets from store." Gabby's diet has been very limited so he didn't know what to ask for specifically. Since he didn't know if he could have anything in there a baby couldn't eat. He's a baby after all. He's been such for a month, why stop now, especially in regards to what he intakes. Gabby is just being like any kid. He sees some junk food and want some. Mr Hoo March 22nd, 22 11:47 PM "Daddy was thinking of getting us some ice cream. Does that sound good, kitten?" Carl asked while walking Gabby to the front door. He made sure to dress him up in street clothes. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 11:53 PM "Yummy! Ice cream!" He replies with a giggle. He holds his daddy's hand as they pass by humans and anthros coming in and out of the shop. Gabby still has makeup on so he looks younger than he physically is. Ironically he looks like a little girl that isn't wearing much make up. His street clothes offset that, but with winter fast approaching here on the east coast, he needs to dress up lets cute at night. Gabby looks around and sees the freezer of ice cream containers he coos and gets a big smile on his face. Mr Hoo March 22nd, 22 11:55 PM There were a myriad of different flavors. Chocolate, mint chip, banana, strawberry, the possibilities were endless. "Which one looks good, sweetie?" he asked. Babygabrial March 22nd, 22 11:58 PM Of course Gabby immediately goes with the the tried and true option of "Dada pick!" He says pointing at Carl. In the ring Gabriella is a student of the game. Outside, she's a hopeless daddy's girl who almost goes out of her way not to make any decisions for herself. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:00 AM Carl chuckled at this and picked out what looked best for his little girl, the choice just so happened to be rocky road, "How's this one?" he asked. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:05 AM "Mmmm is it yummy?" He asks swaying sid to side trying to play with the bottom of his coat like he does with his dresses and skirts. He bats his pretty greens at his daddy while sucking his lips inside out. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:07 AM "Very yummy." Carl says while handing it to Gabby. For himself, he picks out the mint chip flavor. After paying for it, the two of them head out to the car to eat, "Want me to feed you, kitten?" Carl asks. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:10 AM "Pwetty pease Dada?" He asks as he skips along by his daddy's side and purs a little. At least that's what it sounds like he's attempting to do. He holds their bag with their containers as they get to the back of Gabby's car. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:11 AM Once they got there, Carl opened up Gabby's ice cream container and took out a spoon from the diaper bag. "Open up kitten." Carl said while taking a scoop. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:13 AM "Mew!" Gabby opens up for the baby rubber spoon full of ice cream to be inserted. His eyes twinkle and he bounces up and down in Carl's lap. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:14 AM Carl inserts the spoon into Gabby's mouth. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:18 AM Gabby eat up until hims wittwe tummy was full. He didn't get through half of the container, before he was laying across Carl's lap getting belly rubs to burp some of it back up. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:19 AM "That was good wasn't it, kitten?" Carl asked while giving rubbing his paw gently across Gabby's belly. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:24 AM "BRRRRRRRRRP!!!" Hey there's the burp. Gabby definitely got his fill and he likes it plenty considering he's trying to lick some off of his face. He's definitely going to be wide awake the rest of the trip. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 12:26 AM Carl wiped Gabby's face and strapped him back in his car seat. He decided to save his ice cream for when they got home and stored Gabby's away. They drove the rest of the way home where Gabby was free to relax until sleep time. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 12:32 AM Gabby was running all over the apartment giggling and playing. He is giggling and going from the living room to the bedroom, and back. He was waving and throwing his dollies around, playing only God knows what. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:20 PM Carl chuckled as he watched Gabby work off all his energy. He was going to have a lot of cleaning to do afterwards. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:24 PM Of course the baby running around can be a bit dangerous and Gabby probably shouldn't be standing up in the apartment. His hyperness is making him do some bad baby acts. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:26 PM Carl saw this and decided to lay down the law, "Gabby, you better calm down right now. Do you want a time out?" he said with a stern expression. Using his knowledge of childcare, he gave Gabby a look that he always gave his siblings when he wanted them to calm down. It worked every time. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:32 PM Gabby jumps and whimpers shaking his head. He didn't want the rest of his playtime taken away, or worse a spanking. "Nooo! No timeout! Gabby pway!" Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:34 PM "Then sit down and play calmly like a good baby." Carl said, still keeping his authoritative tone. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:37 PM He whines and drops to his bottom. He crawls around for a bit and peaks to see if his daddy is looking. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:38 PM Carl watches him closely, his expression softening a bit, "That's a good kitten." he said. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:44 PM He giggles, then like any child, as soon as daddy's back is turned, he stands up and starts running around, somehow justifying in his immature mind that he wasn't going to get caught. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:45 PM Carl notices and gives him the look again, "I warned you kitten, you get a time out!" he said. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:48 PM Gabby halts and starts crying as he runs and sits in the corner. He throws a little fit in the corner. He pounds his feet to the floor, and cries his eyes out. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:50 PM Carl hated to do this, but Gabby needed to learn his lesson. To stop the crying, he popped a pacifier in Gabby's mouth, silencing him. "Now then, you need to stay here for 30 minutes. After that, your time out will be over. OK, kitten?" Carl asks while setting his smartphone timer. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:52 PM Gabby whines and whimpers but his crying stops. He sucks on the paci and hangs his head in defeat. But he needs this, he needs discipline and structure to be a good girl. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:53 PM That he does. Carl goes to clean up the mess while the timer winds down. He was just glad that he didn't have to resort to spanking. He didn't believe in that, who does that in this day and age? That's just child abuse. Babygabrial March 23rd, 22 11:58 PM Of course Gabby was weak willed towards those who have authority over him. So, a literally slap on the wrist would have the same good results of a belt to the ass. Without all of the negatives to a belt to the ass. Mr Hoo March 23rd, 22 11:59 PM Eventually, Carl got the mess cleaned up. There was still 15 minutes left on the timer though. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby has calmed down by this point but still needed to finish out his punishment to understand that being a bad baby isn't good. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 09:03 AM The timer ran out and Carl allowed Gabby to come out of the corner, "OK kitten, have we learned our lesson?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 10:18 AM Gabby nods his head, too bashful to answer verbally. He probably should be made to, so manners will be instilled in him when an adult is speaking to him. Even if its speaking with a babyish lisp. That's probably even better so he'll speak how a baby girl is supposed to. Gabby must learn that being a little isnt all cuddles and diaper changes. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:08 PM "Who's a good little kitten who listens to her daddy?" Carl asks. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:22 PM "Gabby is! Gabby is!" He responds dutifully bouncing on the balls of his feet to emphasize this statement he is making. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:24 PM Carl gives his little kitten a hug, "Yes you are." Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:25 PM Gabby hugs his daddy back. Sadly timeout took the rest of Gabby's playtime, so it was time for a bittle and bed. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:27 PM Carl warmed up a bottle for Gabby and took him to his rocking chair. He sat his little kitten on his lap and began to feed him. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:31 PM Gabby snuggles up to his dada and starts eating. Mmmmm baby formula his favorite. He empties his bottle before heading to sleep. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:32 PM Carl got him into his bedtime clothes and tucked him in. He sang him a lullaby to help him sleep better. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:34 PM Gabby slept the full night suprisingly. The next morning they went to go meet Rufie for breakfast before gym hunting. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:36 PM They met at a small cafe in town and got a booth seat, "Thanks for inviting us here, Rufie." Carl said. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:47 PM "No problem, I had to make sure my baby got filled up before we look for gyms." They say chuckling. "I heard you won last night." They say as Gabby nods "Gabby #1 Contender!" Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:48 PM "Yep, we're really moving along. One more fight and he'll get his mitts on the championship." Carl says while ruffling Gabby's hair. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:51 PM Gabby giggles and bounces in the booth. Those who can hear him would likely think its an actual two year old girl. Not an 18 year old boy. Mr Hoo March 24th, 22 11:52 PM They all ordered something to eat. Carl had scrambled eggs and he ordered pancakes for Gabby. Babygabrial March 24th, 22 11:55 PM Rufie looks at Gabby with a weary smile for a moment before their smile gets bigger. Mr Hoo March 25th, 22 10:05 AM "So, how are we gonna go about this gym business?" Carl asked while starting to feed Gabby. Babygabrial March 25th, 22 10:29 AM Rufie slides their phones over. "I got a list of gyms here in the area." They say. Mr Hoo March 25th, 22 11:38 PM Carl takes the phone and scrolls through the results. Nothing seemed to come up until one did catch his eye. Babygabrial March 25th, 22 11:54 PM Gabby peaks over to try and see what it says. Mr Hoo March 25th, 22 11:55 PM "It says here that there is a gym that is exactly between the two of us." Carl says while showing Rufie the one he sees. Babygabrial March 25th, 22 11:59 PM "That the first one you wanna check out?" They say. "I didn't have time to really dig deep into the details of each one, so keep in mind. It could be not a good fit, or too expensive." Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:01 AM "Yeah, that's right. But what choice do we have?" Carl said. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 12:04 AM "We'll see when we get there." They say. Soon they finish eating and split the bill. Afterwards thwy head off to find this gym. Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:06 AM They eventually found it and went inside. Carl hoped that it would be just right for them, or at least close. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 12:14 AM They had to walk into the downstairs entrence and the place seemed nice. Had some state of tge art equipment, and a ring in the middle. The members seemed to be working either wrestling or MMA. A large stalion in a t shirt with the gym's name walks up. "Hey, good to meet you. Can I help you two?" He says looking to Carl and Rufie. Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:15 AM Carl stepped up, "Good day sir. We came here to inquire about a gym membership. How much is it per month?" he asks. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 12:24 AM "Ah no problem man! Yeah membership is only 40 bucks a month with first month being free!" He says to them before grabbing the clipboard. "If that sounds good to you, we can go ahead and get you registered. What's your name sir?" Mr Hoo March 26th, 22 12:27 AM "Actually, the membership isn't for me. It's for my client here, Gabriel." Carl said while gesturing toward Gabby. Babygabrial March 26th, 22 03:21 PM Gabriel waves smiling and the guy looks dumbfounded. "Oh...uh....this is awkward." He looks towards Carl again. "We're not allowed to give....those people memberships. This gym is anthro only." Mr Hoo March 27th, 22 06:37 PM Carl raised an eyebrow at this statement, "What do you mean 'anthro only?' Don't you think that's kinda ridiculous?" Babygabrial March 27th, 22 09:37 PM "Listen, it isn't my rules, its the bosses. Just many of the members here think humans make tge place look bad." He says hoping a fit isn't started. Mr Hoo March 27th, 22 11:36 PM Carl knew he had to negotiate here, and that meant putting his reasoning skills to work, "Rest assured sir, my client here won't make your place look bad by any means. He's a hard-working and dedicated one, he is." Carl said. "I can vouch for that." Rufie chimed in, "He's an athlete through and through." Babygabrial March 28th, 22 12:23 AM "I'm sorry guys, rules are rules. If either of you want to register and train here that's fine. Your human can't though." He's not budging, they'll have to look elsewhere. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 10:18 AM Carl gave a heavy sigh, "Fine, I'm sure we'll find someplace more welcoming." Carl said before leaving with Gabby and Rufie. During the car ride, Carl couldn't help but be upset. Now, not only do they have to worry about distance and price, they also have to worry about prejudice, "Well, that sucked. The place was perfect too." he said. Babygabrial March 28th, 22 12:04 PM "It ain't perfect if we both can't work there. " Rufir says over speaker phone. "Didn't know human prejudice was that bad. I get jokes and insults thrown at me, but I've never been denied entry into a place." They say. Gabby is in the back seat distracting himself with a game daddy put on his phone that's age appropriate. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 11:46 PM "Yeah, this is gonna be harder than I thought. Alright, on to the next place." Carl said as he drove on. Babygabrial March 28th, 22 11:48 PM They go to a different gym that is the first floor so they can look at it through the window. Its like a gym converted from an old boxing gym. It didn't exactly look like an irresistible place to train at. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 11:50 PM Carl scoffed at the place, but at this point they needed to take what they can get, "What do you think Gabby? Does this look nice?" he asked. Babygabrial March 28th, 22 11:54 PM Gabby watches someone run the ropes and literly the top rope snaps and they fall out of the ring. Gabby whimpers and slowly looks to his daddy and Rufie scared to even walk into that place. They don't need the latest equipment, but they need reliability and cleanliness. Mr Hoo March 28th, 22 11:56 PM This place did not have either of those things. It was onto the next place for them, which was a standard gym with a room dedicated to wrestling. The only problem was that it was full of humans who were the misogynistic jockstrap types. They certainly wouldn't welcome someone like Rufie in there. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:00 AM Though they oddly seemed to not be uncomfortable getting into certaim wrestling positions. This definitely did not seem to be a good gym of acceptance, or fit for children.....maybe not people into women either. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:03 AM The trio drove around for almost the whole day looking for a gym, each of the ones they visited having some sort of problem that didn't make it acceptable. After many hours, as well as diaper changes and bottles for Gabby, they reached the last gym on the list. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:08 AM "This is pretty much a formality at this point." The exhausted bovine says. "After this we'll just pick our poison of which one is least unbearable." They say as they approach the gym its entrence is in an alleyway so that isn't a good sign. They walk in and are immediately hit with some air conditioning. Gabby looks around and see a good couple of people around. Several anthros and a few humans. There were two rings set up in the middle with some old but cleaned up workout equipment around. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:13 AM The place looked at least partway decent enough, they just needed to see about how much it cost. Someone approached them, a barn owl with a scarred eye, "Can I help yous?" he asked with a Brooklyn accent. "Hi, we came in here wondering about obtaining a membership to this establishment." Carl asked. The owl looked them up and down with a narrowed gaze, "You guys ain't the types to cause trouble is you?" he asked. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:17 AM "No, no, me and my friend here" Rufie gestures towards Gabby. "We are licensed pro wrestlers. We need a gym home thought." The Owl looks at Gabby. "He a pro? He needs some muscle on him, we can take care of that." Gabby smiles big sounds like they have no problems with humans. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:20 AM "In fact, I happen to be his manager." Carl clarified, "Now, like our friend says we are in need of a place to train. So, how much does a membership here go for?" Carl asked. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:23 AM "Hmmm, you two already licensed." He says rubbing a wing to his chin. "That means I ain't gotta train you two from scratch, and could get some promotion out of it. But I ain't the owner, just the coach. My old lady owns the joint. Her credit looked better, you know how it is." Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:25 AM "Alright then, you think we can talk to her? Carl asks. "Sure, sure. Just a sec." the owl says before going to a door that says manager and knocking, "Honey, we gots new customers lookin for a membership." he says. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:28 AM The three wait in anticipation, though they were not yet sure how they react to Rufie. After all, a gender neutral wrestler, while not as bad as a human to anthro society, is abnormal. They hear the door open and jump waiting in anticipation. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 12:33 AM The manager of the gym was a female snow owl. She had a confident air about her, though the bags under her eyes told that she was too much of a hard worker for her own good. Granted, she was running a gym and that meant a lot of paperwork and client info to work through. She wore a faded blue scarf and a pair of glasses, "Wassat you said Jerry? New clients?" she asked with an accent similar to Jerry's Babygabrial March 29th, 22 12:40 AM The male owl, known as Jerry, talks to his wife. "We got two pro's walkin' in. Wanna train here. One even brought they manager like some big shot." The female owl lights a cigarette and looks at the trio and notices the giant grin on Gabby's face. "What's with that one?" As everyone turns towards Gabby he squeaks out. "You're...you're Wendy Marie! One of the first female wrestlers to fight intergender matches!" Gabby fangasms. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 09:46 AM Carl's eyes light up in realization as well, "I thought you looked familiar." he says. "Oh my god, I've watched your matches so many times." Rufie said. "Yeah, yeah. Now did yous come for an autograph or to sign up for membership?" Jerry asked, rolling his eyes. Carl cleared his throat, "Right, how much monthly?" he asks. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:44 AM Wendy takes one last puff and puts her cigarette out. "You got your licenses? I'd say about 75 each to join, 40 a in monthly fees. That should cover your expenses." That wasn't that bad of a price. They're really gonna have to take some booking dates to keep up with that price and their bills but it is definitely doable. Wendy looks to Rufie and asks. "Which classes you wanna work with hun? The mens or womens?" No other place gave Rufie that choice. They just assumed ehere Rufie should be. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:19 PM "I would like to take the women's class if that's fine." Rufie said. "Alright, I guess we'll take it. Do we need paperwork?" Carl asked. When it came to gym memberships, he needed to be through. "Yeah, we'll give yas the papers to sign. Wait right here." Jerry said before going off to get the papers. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:31 PM "Oh, and who do we have here? New members? " a feminine voice was heard and the triobturn to see the source of the voice. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:34 PM The individual in question was a white ferret. She wore basic workout clothes consisting of blue short shorts and a light blue tank top, "Yeah, these three are lookin to use this old place as their new trainin' ground." Wendy said. She then addressed the trio, "This here's Jess. Our trainer for the female class." "Nice to meet you." Carl said. "It's a pleasure." Rufie added. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:38 PM "Hihi~" Gabby waves with both hands as Jerry hands them the paperwork. "Well aren't you a cutie." Jess says as she would a normal small child. She isn't around humans much outside of work so she doesn't see real human children. "And glad to meet you both as well. Hope I can whip you guys into peak in ring condition." Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:41 PM "I'll be taking the women's course, so you'll being seeing me often." Rufie says. She notices that despite her small size, Jess had a somewhat decent amount of muscle on her. Jerry hands them the papers and they sign them. After making the first payment, they were all set. "Alright, looks like you got yourself a new gym." Carl said to Gabby. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:45 PM Gabby giggles swaying side to side as he looks around seeing many fresh faces. "We were about to close down shop for the night." Wendy says "So we'll be seeing you lot bright and early in the morning." Jerry throws them complimentary t shirts. "Welcome to the Kings County Wrestling Academy." He tells them. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:47 PM Rufie holds her shirt with a smile, "Please to be a part of it." "We look forward to working with you." Carl says. "Can't wait to see what you got." Jess says. After that, they exited the gym and went back to their homes. Carl got home just in time for Gabby's dinner. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby was excitedly babbling to his teddy about his day while sitting in the living room in nothing but his diaper. He bounced happily excited to get back in a practice ring, ready to spar with new people. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:54 PM Carl was equally happy as Gabby was. He whistled as he cooked dinner for his little kitten. Sure, they would have to work harder to keep up the expenses, but he knew it would all be worth it once Gabby had that shiny belt. He finished dinner and called Gabby over. Babygabrial March 29th, 22 11:56 PM "Mew mew!" Gabby responded as he crawls into the kitchen to be placed, bibbed, and fed before bath time and his bedtime bottle. Mr Hoo March 29th, 22 11:59 PM Carl smiled at his cute little kitten as he bathed him. He was happy to see him so happy. After the bath, they both sat in the rocking chair with Carl feeding Gabby a warm bottle while she laid in his lap wearing his bedtime clothes. Babygabrial March 30th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby was in his see through baby gown as he was held, rocked, and fed. He got tired pretty quickly after having a short nap time today. He's likely to sleep through the whole night tonight. Mr Hoo March 30th, 22 11:41 PM After the bottle was done, Carl took Gabby to his bed and tucked him in, singing a lullaby before curing up on the bed with him. Babygabrial March 30th, 22 11:46 PM As predicted Gabby slept through the whole night, giving his daddy some peace for once. The downside is, when he did wake up he was so energetic he bj was bouncing on Carl. "Wake up Dada wake up ! Up up now!" The pretty kitty princess demands. Mr Hoo March 30th, 22 11:50 PM Carl rubbed his eyes and slowly got up while stretching and yawning, "OK, OK, Daddy's up." he said. He then got out of bed and checked his little kitten to see if he needed changing. Babygabrial March 30th, 22 11:53 PM A whole night without waking up? Oh yeah, he's a soaked little girl. It feels cold as well. Not good wto keep him in it long with the temperature dropping. Gabby was bouncing excitedly like it was his first day of preschool. Mr Hoo March 30th, 22 11:55 PM Carl lay Gabby down before staring to change him. In a way, the new gym was almost like preschool. After all, it's where Gabby could go to learn more about his favorite thing in the world. Carl finished the change and gave the diaper a pat before taking him to the kitchen for breakfast, "You're excited aren't you, kitten?" he asked. Babygabrial March 31st, 22 12:02 AM "MEW! MEEEEEW!" He responds holding his 'paws' up high in excitement. Since Rufie would be with Gabby at least during the first few sessions, this also can give Carl some time without the baby. Add to the fact that their membership is being paid for and its more like daycare than preschool. Mr Hoo March 31st, 22 12:04 AM Carl giggles as Gabby's excited mewing. He started to wonder what it would be like if he really was a kitten. A very big kitten. He feeds him breakfast as he thinks about what he could do during his free time. Sure he could spend it looking for matches, but he could also use it to spend time with Darla. Babygabrial March 31st, 22 12:07 AM Though she seems to be busy designing clothes and gear. He should get a nice highlight reel of Gabby's matches made to send out to promoters. Mr Hoo March 31st, 22 08:33 AM Carl thought of these things as he fed Gabby his breakfast and got him dressed for the day. He sure had a busy day ahead of him as well. After packing up the necessary items and putting Gabby in the car, they drove to the gym. Babygabrial March 31st, 22 09:31 AM Gabby was dressed in a plain white onsie, and over that was his t shirt from the gym yesterday and some shorts. The onesie should hold up his diaper. Gabby's hair was put into a bun to keep out of the way. Not everyone knows about Gabby's princess gimmick so probably best to not be obvious about his adult baby status. Rufie can hang on to his diaper bag. Though its unknown if they'll be able to take a break at the same time. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 12:02 AM They arrive at the gym to see that Rufie was already there, "Hey, there's my boys." they said. "Hey Rufie, ready for the first day of training?" Carl asked. Rufie nodded in response before they were approached by Wendy and Jerry, "You guys made it. Ready to be worked hard?" Jerry asked. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 12:48 AM Gabby runs up and raises his hand. "Ready! Ready!" The hyper child says. Though he wonders where Jess is, so Rufie's class can get started as well. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 12:18 PM At that moment, Jess comes out of a staff door and greets the trio, "Hey guys. You ready to work?" "As ready as we'll ever be." Rufie says. "Cool, Rufie, you're with me." Jess says. "Gabriel, right? Yous with me." Jerry says. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 04:04 PM Gabriel jumps up and down ready to go. Carl can probably hand the diaper bag to Rufie and go until one of them call him. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:15 PM Carl does so and tells Rufie to call him in case anything comes up. "You got it." Rufie says before Carl gives Gabby and hug goodbye while telling him listen to the coaches and practice hard. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:30 PM The coaches first evaluate the two new members while the other members and trainees come in. They try to measure their strengths and weaknesses, see what should be worked on, and what should be improved. While Gabby is sparing with a trainee and Rufie is lifting weights, Wendy comes out of her office. "So how's our two newbies?" Wendy asks. Jess starts up "Rufie is pretty strong, definitely slimmer than most biological bulls. Makes it easier for them to get in with men and women. They seem to be pretty explosive, but definitely isn't too big on the fundamentals." Wendy nods "A big haas huh? We can work on that." She turns to her husband "And Gabriel" Jerry turns towards his wife and gestures in the ring to Gabby suplexing a guy and rolling it into a Butterfly Lock. "You look at 'em. Kid's definitely a pro. Ain't strong, but can hit a take down and wrapping his opponent up into a pretzel." He says. "I show the kid to do somethin' he copies it near picture perfect or keeps trying until he does, and it's only been a few hours. Wet behind the ears but he's got somethin'" Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:32 PM The coaches first evaluate the two new members while the other members and trainees come in. They try to measure their strengths and weaknesses, see what should be worked on, and what should be improved. While Gabby is sparing with a trainee and Rufie is lifting weights, Wendy comes out of her office. "So how's our two newbies?" Wendy asks. Jess starts up "Rufie is pretty strong, definitely slimmer than most biological bulls. Makes it easier for them to get in with men and women. They seem to be pretty explosive, but definitely isn't too big on the fundamentals." Wendy nods "A big haas huh? We can work on that." She turns to her husband "And Gabriel" Jerry turns towards his wife and gestures in the ring to Gabby suplexing a guy and rolling it into a Butterfly Lock. "You look at 'em. Kid's definitely a pro. Ain't strong, but can hit a take down and wrapping his opponent up into a pretzel." He says. "I show the kid to do somethin' he copies it near picture perfect or keeps trying until he does, and it's only been a few hours. Wet behind the ears but he's got somethin'" Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:36 PM Rufie finishes their weightlifting and wipes the sweat of their forehead before going to do some more exercises. "Seems like we gots some potential on our hands. That kitty sure got a good eye for talent." Wendy says while observing the two. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:43 PM "Ah shit what stinks!?" A trainee yells as Gabby is pinning him. Gabby hops up with a gasps and looks very apologetic. " Ah God! Was that a diaper I heard!?" They say covering their nose. Gabby looks scared and is about to start crying. "Hey coach! This guy just shit his diaper!" Jerry hops in the ring. "So you're telling me he's wearing a shitty diaper and still whipped your ass? Damn is he that good or are you that shitty yourself?" The other trainee laughs at the guy. "Gabe go get changed. Your stuff was in the bag right?" Gabriel looks shocked wondering how he knew. Not only did he know but he isnt ridiculing Gabby about it. "I'll get 'em cleaned up. Jess ain't done with Rufie yet!" Wendy says. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:46 PM "My bag is on that bench over there." Rufie said while pointing to said bench, "Thanks for offering." Rufie also couldn't figure out how they both knew about Gabby's diaper. Perhaps they were more keen-eyed than they thought. Babygabrial April 2nd, 22 11:55 PM "Gabs go get cleaned and hurry back." Jerry says then turns to the guy Gabby just pinned. "And you, go get ready for road work. Smell some fresh air instead of sniffing the new guy's ass so much." The other trainees laugh again. Gabby hops over the top rope and follows Wendy to the girl's bathroom. "I sorry Mrs. Laurer." He says blushing and holding his head down. Mr Hoo April 2nd, 22 11:57 PM "Ah, don't worry about it, kid. It happens to the best people." Wendy says as she leads Gabby to the bathroom. She then proceeded with the change, "Whew, you really did a number on this one, didn't ya?" she commented. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 12:00 AM "I no feel it when it happened." Gabby admits blushing. He speaks clearly in his baby talk but not with his normal lisp. He hasn't used a toilet or talked like an adult in a month so he may be actually becoming incontinent and using baby talk naturally. Its not something he really has though about as the owl lifts his legs up to wipe the human's bottom. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 12:03 AM "Nothin' to be ashamed of, kid. These things happen and sometimes we can't control it." Wendy says as she powders Gabby and straps a new diaper on him, "There ya go. That manager of yours must really care about you a lot if he's willing to put up with this all the time." Wendy then leads Gabby out of the bathroom and back into the gym. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 12:09 AM Gabby nods his head happily as he toddles to the bathroom door. "Uh huh! He's my Daddy! He's the bestest." Gabby days. Wendy puts a wing on his head. She's not to keen on wiping her members' asses, but the gym is in a slump and could go downhill. Sure, they could try and just do things with one pro like Rufie representing them, but if her husband is right and Gabby is that talented and driven, then what's a few ass wipes when they get a swoon of new trainees wanting to train the same place Gabby trains at. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 09:37 AM Jerry knew this too. Besides, it was kinda nice to have someone who knew how to keep their inner child alive despite being an adult. That was something that he lost many years ago. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 09:43 AM Gabby came back to Jerry. "I'm back sir!" He says hopping up and down. He was so ready to hop back to training. The kid was excited to go. He has an air of loving just wrestling. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 09:45 AM Jerry smirked at him, he knew some people loved wrestling, but never this much. "Alright kid, get in the ring. We have a lot more work to do." he said. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 09:56 AM Gabby slid in the ring and circled around and got in a stance ready for instruction. He worked with the anthro trainees to get a feel of working with bigger opponents. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 09:58 AM Jerry instructed Gabby on the maneuvers that he wanted him to practice. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 10:02 AM Gabby moves around and practices the maneuvers. Particularly he practices sweep around ankle picks, several throws that don't require not lifting. Gabby is strong, but still human so he would have a limit. Mr Hoo April 3rd, 22 07:32 PM Meanwhile, Rufie was testing out some new techniques themselves. Mostly involving using less of their strength and using the opponent's strength against them. They also practiced using moves that wore the opponent down before finishing them off with a big power move. Babygabrial April 3rd, 22 09:43 PM Rest holds and locks weren't exactly exciting, but they could tire an opponent out. Tilt-A-Whirls and scoop slams usually use opponents momentum against them, but Rufie will need to be good at baiting them in. After a while Jerry and Jess called it for the day. They gathered everyone together. "Alright, you all did 'ight today. I've seen worse from you scraps." Jerry says "We're really proud of you all" continues Jess. "Let's all thank our newest members Rufie and Gabriel. Two pros with experience under their belt." Jess says before Jerry interjects. "You bozos could learn a thing or two from them. They'll be the first to tell ya, the trainin' don't stop just because ya pass the licensing test. They marched across the the Brooks and the Boroughs, and even Kings to find this little hole in a wall because they wanna be even better pros!" He exaggerates. Gabby raises his hand " I wanna be World Heavyweight Champion!" Everyone turns to him like he grew a second head. "You serious about that kid? World Heavyweight Champion? You all hear that. Gabriel's got himself a hefty goal. And you know what? I think he can do it. I'm gonna train him to get him to it. Gabriel you come here, bust your ass and put in the work, I will make sure you pin the world champ on the matt or make his ass tap, fuck it. I'll strap the belt on ya myself!" Gabby smiles and nods with a determined look. "That's reachin' for the stars! That's where it starts, the next step is being here every day so all of you can one day be world Heavyweight Champion or Women's World Champion!" Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:00 AM Rufie looked at Gabby with a big smile. They really loved how Gabby dreamt big with equal part seriousness and childlike wonder. Rufie never really cared to win any championships, all they wanted was a stable position so that they can support themselves. It was certainly a lot better than their previous job. Although, with all the losses that they were taking so far, they would have to go back to it sooner or later and they really did not want that to happen. Thankfully, they found this gym, but they started to think that just a new place to train wasn't enough. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 09:22 AM Rufie looks at Gabby. He's been kicking serious ass since he first started working for EWS. His only loss was a tag match where he didn't take the pin. "Hmmmm" Rufie contemplates. Jess calls over one in and they put hands in. "Alright on three! One two three!" Everyone chants out "K-C-W-Aaaaaaaa!" They throw their hands up and are dismissed. Rufie could call Carl ...oooooor "Hey Pumpkin?" Gabby turns to the bovine. "How about we see if the coaches will help us work on some tag team stuff?" He proposes to the 18 year old toddler. "Otay!" Gabby was hype and excited. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:26 AM The duo went over to Jerry and Jess and asked them about this. "So, yous want to work on tag stuff?" Jerry asked. "That's right. I believe me and him could make a great team." Rufie said. "I can definitely see that happening. Not only are you guys skillful on your own, you also have great chemistry." Jess said. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 09:35 AM Jerry "alright but you two better work till you drop if you're gonna take my extra time like this. Hop in the ring. Gabe you inside. Rufe hop on the apron." He orders. Gabriel slid into the ring on the double. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:40 AM Rufie went to her position and awaited instruction. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 09:44 AM "Alright, first off. Got any idea why I'm having Gabe as the first legal man?" Gabriel raises his hand like he's back in class. "I has more stamina, Coach Jerry." Gabriel says "Exactly, you two have to build on each other's strengths and weaknesses. Rufie you're stronger and more explosive but Gabriel can keep it moving and recover faster." Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 09:47 AM "So, it would be wiser for me to let him wear the opponent down before I go in for some more heavy hits." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 10:10 AM "Not exactly. Tag wrestling is complicated but can be sort of broken down to a science." Jess says. "Gabe come hit me with a take down. Any kind, just get me down." Gabriel shoots in with a blast double leg getting the owl off his feet. "A classic double. You really are a student of the game." Jerry says "Ok" Says Jess "Your opponent is down after a few good moves. Now you should tag out." Gabby looks confused "But I'm not tired yet." Jess gestures towards Rufie "But you don't want to get tired do you? Frequent tags will make sure you can quickly get back to 100%" she says. "Whip or drag me to your corner then tag in Rufie. Then Rufie will wear the opponent down." He says Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:21 PM "Oh, I get it. This way we can keep up the pressure on our opponent and not give them the chance to tag." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:37 PM The coaches nod. They go over some tag strategies for now before it starts to get late. It was actually around 4 o'clock. Given that they have been there since 8 AM that's quite a long time. Rufie decides to go ahead and let Carl know he can come pick the baby up. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:42 PM Carl arrived ten minutes after the call, "Hey, how are my two stars doing?" he asked. "Yous got some real talent on yer paws." Jerry said. "They really do learn fast." Jess says. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:46 PM "DADA! DADA! DADA!"Gabby dives on Carl snelling of sweat, baby powder, and urine. He was a really stinky girl. Rufie laughs wiping themselves off with a towel. "Where does he get all that energy? I'm dead on my feet over here." Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:48 PM "I don't know either." Carl says as he hugs Gabby back, "Alright kitten, let's get you home for a bath, shall we?" he offers. "I should probably get home too. See you boys tomorrow?" Rufie asks as they gather their stuff. "Sure." Carl affirms. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby was bouncing happily and babbling nonsensically about his day the whole way home. The adrenalin finally started to die down as they got inside and Gabby yawned. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:56 PM "Alright kitten. Once I give your bath and bottle, Daddy will put you down to sleep." Carl said as he got the water started, making sure it was very warm to help Gabby relax. Once it was, he placed his kitten inside and started to scrub. Babygabrial April 4th, 22 11:58 PM Gabby played in the tub. He held his rubber ducky up to his daddy and had it give daddy a quack and a kiss. Mr Hoo April 4th, 22 11:59 PM Carl giggled at this, he loved it when his kitten acted cute. After the bath, Carl was holding Gabby in his lap as he fed him his bottle. They were on the rocking chair and Gabby was in his bed clothes and a nice fresh diaper. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 12:02 AM It was only nap time but Gabby wasn't going out again today so might as well have him dressed for the night. Gabby fell asleep immediately and was a good girl for nap time. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 12:03 AM After Carl put his little kitten to bed all happy and snuggled up, he looked over the matches that he had time to schedule for while Gabby was at the gym. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 12:08 AM Gabby had probably will spend the rest of the week training for the title match but next week Gabby will his first out of state booking. A promoter likes a video Carl sent with Gabby's highlights and wants to book him in a match against one of their lower card guys. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:49 AM Carl did accept this invite. It was good for Gabby to get more coverage outside of town. More eyes, more publicity. It was a pain to drive all the way out of state, but it will be worth it. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 01:22 PM Gabby slept for quite some time. He'd likely sleep the rest of the day if allowed. He needed to eat, likely needed changing, and didn't need to sleep that long. Match days already mess up his sleep schedule. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:24 PM Carl decided to wake him up so he can have a little playtime before actual bedtime. "Hey, kitten. Wakey, wakey." he said while nudging him gently. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:36 PM Gabby sits up with his eyes still closed and attaches himself to his daddy. He whimpered as any baby does when waking up. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:38 PM Carl comforted him by placing a pacifier in his mouth and cuddling him gently, "Daddy's here, kitten." he said softly. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:44 PM Just a nice wholesome part of their day as usual. A month in and their love for each other has only grown. Gabriella nestles his daddy and cutely coos like a good girl as he opens his eyes. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:45 PM Carl spent the day playing with Gabby, making sure he was a happy baby for now. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:51 PM Since Gabby was already clean and dressed for bed, they were limited to games in the apartment. From patty cake, to the easiest game of hide and seek ever, to horsey rides to daddy's knee. Just killing some time before dinner and bed. Over the rest of the week, they fell into a formula. On Gabriel's end, it was training from early morning to early evening. Showing his dedication by being the first one there, and last one to leave. Some days Rufie would just drive Gabby home. Gabby would stay with Mrs. Lestrati if his daddy was busy or running home late. He's been working on macaroni art in her apartment to kill time. Mr Hoo April 5th, 22 11:54 PM Carl spent the time when Gabby was at the gym trying to find new matches. Of course, he always took interest in his kitten's training as well as his little baby interests. When he saw the art that his little kitten was working on, he couldn't help but feel proud of him. Carl wanted his little baby to be as happy as he can be. Just a little diapered princess with a dream of fame and glory. Babygabrial April 5th, 22 11:59 PM That road to fame and glory is making its first stop. As Saturday has arrived. The EWS Humanweight Championship may be a secondary title in a minor division within a mid level state indie promotion, but it was still special to Gabby. His first title shot, he can't believe it. This was what he's been working hard for so long for. Its sitting on his mind the entire way to the venue. Poor baby can't even get a nap nap in he's so focused on it. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 12:02 AM Nevertheless, Carl made sure that Gabby was well rested enough before taking him to the venue. They ran into Darla who came to see Gabby compete, "Hey guys, just stopped by to wish you good luck." she said. "Thanks Darla. We're gonna crush it today, right kitten?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 12:08 AM "........huh what?" Gabriel looked around as his concentration was broken. He looks up noticing the car's stopped and sees where they're at. Salt City Memorial Coliseum. A 7,000 seat arena used for concerts, hocky games, and also wrestling. They of course didn't sell 7,000 tickets. Companies much bigger than them haven't done that. The upper layers will be blocked off so it will be more seating for about a thousand people at most and they sold about 600 tickets. "Woooow Gabby looks in awe at the venue then looks down just now noticing Dar la "Auntie Darla!!!" Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:35 PM "Good to see you two little scamp." Darla says as she hugs Gabby. "Alright, we better get the dressing rooms." Carl says. "OK, good luck out there." Darla said as she watched them go. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:42 PM The boys went into the arena through the back and it was astounding. The lights were on still so you can see the full view. The curtains were up over the seating areas that were blocked off. The ring was built, matts were down, and guard rails were set up. Likely by local trainees of wrestling gyms nearby. Gabby had to set up, tear down and even clean pros' gear before in his trainee days. Thankless work, but rewarding. Jack spots them. "Ah, there's our number one contender. At least in the human division. Glad you made it easy Gabby." Thankies Jack~" Gabby seems to be getting used to being babyish in the open. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:43 PM "Yep, we're ready for action. Gabby's been training real hard for this match, weren't you champ." Carl asks. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:46 PM Gabby looks to his daddy and nods happily. "Whoaw now, he's not the champ just yet. Tonight's gonna be exciting." Jack jokes around. Gabby sways as he is astounded at the arena and asks. "Who gonna be here?" He asks Jack "Ahhh you realized my normal roster wouldn't draw this big of a crowd huh? Well, tonight a ranked wrestler is gonna be in the main event. I managed to get him booked for a good price." Jack informs them. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:48 PM "Oh really? Who would that be?" Carl asks out of curiosity. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:52 PM "Murphy Law, a dingo freelancer from Australia. His contract for a major company just ended, so he's dipping his toe in smaller companies and traveling around. Guy's pretty hot with hardcore fans so this could really draw in some future fans." Jack informs them. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 10:54 PM "Always a good idea to draw in new crowds, the lifeblood of any promotion. So, when's our match start?" Carl asks. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 10:59 PM "Still arranging the card, but honestly you guys may be curtain jerking tonight. A good human weight match to kick off the show. So, hurry and be geared up kid." Jack tells Gabby. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:00 PM "We'll get right on it. Come on, kitten." Carl says while leading Gabby to the changing rooms, "Nice talking to you chief!" Carl says to Jack as they leave. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:04 PM Jack waves them off and heads off to continue his duties as promoter. They get to the unofficial babyface locker room and some of the other wrestlers are there. Rufie's there already since they live closer to Salt City. Plus this means they're possibly gonna get booked tonight. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:06 PM "Hey Rufie, good to see you." Carl says while helping Gabby get dressed. "Good to see you two boys. Ready for tonight?" they asked while offering to help with Gabby's dressing up. "We sure are." Carl says. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:10 PM "Big title match huh? Man I wish I could get my first title match somewhere." No title matches huh. Well it took Gabriel a year to get one somewhere and they've probably been a pro for the same amount of time....have they? Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:13 PM "Don't be too hard on yourself Rufie, if you keep working hard like you have this past week, you'll get your chance." Carl reassured. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:15 PM "Yeah." Rufie says "Yeah." They repeat but under their breath not sounding as confident. "But hey when Gabby wins we all win right?" Rufie says with a big smile patting Gabby's wet bottom. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:16 PM Carl heard the squish that sounded when she did that, "Yeah. Gabby did you make a stinky?" he asked. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:18 PM Gabby shakes his head dramatically. "Nuh uh!" He guessed because he really doesn't know what he does or when he does it anymore. Everyone's pretty good about changing him quickly so he doesn't figure things out through diaper rashes. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:20 PM As Carl changed him, he couldn't help but notice Rufie's lack of confidence. He couldn't help but think that he should help her out somehow. Perhaps... Right, better save that question until after the match. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:23 PM Pretty soon it was time for the pre show meeting. As Jack said earlier, Gabby and BAR were opening the show. Since its going to be a title match Gabby, as the challenger, must make his entrance first. As is tradition in wrestling. Rufie is on the card...immediately after in another cool down match. But who knows maybe they will get the win tonight. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:25 PM Carl and Gabby will surely be cheering for them during that. Carl leads Gabby to the gorilla position to get ready for his entrance. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:28 PM Gabby warms up with his daddy behind him again for another big match Jack is sitting at Gorilla position directing everyone on their places. Getting refs and announcers set. People pack into the limited capacity arena and the lights dim as the announcer opens the show. The world goes silemt for Gabby. The only thing he hears is his own breathing and his heart pounding. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:30 PM The announcer then sparks up, "Welcome ladies and gentlemen to tonight's event! Let's kick things off with our opening title matchup. Introducing the challenger, Princess Gabby Angel!!!" Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:37 PM The crowd pops as Gabby's stock music plays and Gabby comes out with Carl with some nice laser lighting. Gabby curtsies and blows kisses to the crowd. He spots Darla in one section holding a sign that says. "I Made Gabby's Gear!" Gabby giggles and goes around to hug her. He high fives several fans before jumping and gasping seeing Wendy and Jerry in the crowd. He blows them kisses and poses. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:38 PM Carl winks in Darla's direction with a thumbs up. He also waves to the owl couple before helping Gabby into the ring. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:42 PM Gabby hits one last pose before his music fades out. The start to Bar's theme, a hip hop track people like, and if they popped for Gabby, they erupted for BAR. He may be a heel but he was one the crowd adored. He comes out dragging the humanweight title across the ground before slinging it over his shoulder and strutting to the ring with that devil may care attitude. Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:44 PM Carl scoffed at the guy, he's always hated the heels. Didn't matter what they were like in real life. To him, bad people who did bad things were not worth following. It was just like the jocks who bullied him in school, they were scumbags but people still loved them for some reason. Oh well, at least this guy wasn't some escaped convict who was somehow allowed to roam free like Kruger. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:49 PM Or some macho narcissist like Knight was. If Gabby wins tonight, he beats all three people in in the final four of that battle royal several weeks ago, and gets the humanweight championship. Bar gets in the ring and sits in his corner as the bell rings and the announcer begins the championship introductions. "The following contest is scheduled for one fall with a 30 minute time limit, and it is for the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Championship! Introducing the challenger, weighing in at 185ibs he is hailing from Empire City! Princeeeeeeeeess Gabby AAAAAAAAAAANGEEEEEL!" Crowd cheers as Gabby takes a deep breath and stares his opponent down Mr Hoo April 6th, 22 11:51 PM Darla cheers with the rest of the crowd upon hearing Gabby's name. Babygabrial April 6th, 22 11:57 PM Same with Wendy and Jerry. The crowd simmers down as the announcer continues "and now, the champion. Weighing in at 190 ibs, hailing from Mechanicville, Empire State! He is the Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion! Making his first title defense! Band and Rough BAAAAAR!" the champ raises the title as the crowd cheers as well. The ref takes the title and shows it to the champion, then shows it to Gabby, before raising it for the crowd, and handing it to the time keeper. Two young hometown human boys, hot prospects with so much potential. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 12:00 AM Darla feels the excitement welling up inside as she awaits the start of the match. Jerry and Wendy feel the same, wanting to see what their newest recruit can do in a semi-professional setting. As for Carl, well he just wanted to see Gabby hand this guy's butt over to him in wrapped box. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 12:08 AM The two can't take their eyes off of each other as the ref calls for the bell in tonight's opening contest. The challenger, Gabby, moves to meet in the middle, and he offers to tie up. BAR walks up and when Gabby goes for a grab BAR rolls unded it and stands up moving at a brisk pace as Gabby wonders why he grabbed air and not his opponent. Gabby pivots around and moves in for a shot but BAR sprawls, putting his body weight on Gabby's back and shoves Gabby's face into the canvas. Gabby reacts quickly and goes to spin around and get the reverals, achieving top position, but BAR pops his hip out and turns while they're both on their knees. BAR, in one fluid motion under hooks Gabby's right shoulder, and over hooks his head before popping up and tossing Gabby halfway across the ring. Gabby scoots back on his bottom to the corner as BAR gets up like that was nothing. Gabby is looking worried. The pressure is starting to get to him, few have seen anyone out matt wrestle Gabby. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 08:24 AM It would seem as though Carl's assumptions about BAR being just another jockstrap were entirely false. He had the skill to back up his jerkoff attitude, which easily made it sting even more. Gabby will have to utilize his new skills to keep up. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 09:48 AM Gabby pulls himself up and exits the corner much more hesitantly. BAR's reactions are too good to take a shot without a good setup. So, Gabby moves in and feigns a shot to get BAR to sprawl again. But, the champion sees it coming and kicks Gabby in the head sending him down. BAR runs up and cannon balls on to Gabby for a senton, before hitting a standing moonsault, then adds insult to injury by casually kicking Gabby in the ribs. Gabby rolls out of the ring to get himself in order. BAR leans on the ropes waiting, keeping one eye on his opponent, and keeping another eye on his opponent's manager. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 09:50 AM "Come on Gabby! I know you can do it! You're smarter than him." Carl cheers. Darla adds on her cheers as well. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 09:58 AM The ref holds off on counting Gabby out. It being a championship match, the referee is looser with the rules. Especially since the Championship cannot change hands via count out or disqualification. This is called Champion's Advantage. "Angel back in the ring or I start the count!" The ref hurries Gabby who gets in the ring BAR struts up to Gabby and looks down on him. So Gabby bitch slaps him. BAR feels his cheek and looks at his challenger. BAR proceeds to throw a flurry of strikes like it's nobody's business. Punches, kicks, palms, knees. Gabby is pushed to the ropes trying to block. Gabby ducks one kick and grabs BAR's leg and twists it getting a dragon screw, sending the champion down for the first time. Gabby would rather kicks the back of BAR's knee several times before rolling over and pulling BAR into a fireman's carry. The Princess hits a death valley driver and now things look even as both men are down. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:04 AM "Get him down Gabby! Don't give him an inch!" Carl cheers on. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:49 AM Gabby nods and quickly thinks of a good move that can simultaneously work the neck and the leg. The Princess jams his knees into the back of the cold bastard, and grabs his ankles with one hand, and cross faces his head with the other. Gabby rocks back before completing the submission hold, Gabriella gets himself onto his back and pull BAR onto Gabby's knees, making him arch his back, and executing a Bow and Arrow submission. This pulls the legs uncomfortably back, bends the neck back, and hurts the lower back immensely. The ref asks the champion if he'd like to submit. BAR struggles in the hold, but not for long. He rolls over, by using Gabby's back leaning momentum, and executes a pin attempt. "1-2-" the ref counts before Gabby realizes that his shoulders are on the mat and lets go of the submission to break free. They both get to their feet, but BAR sweeps to Gabby's side and grabs him, before hoisting him up in a beautiful looking tear drop suplex, dropping Gabby on his neck. Seems these two even go for the same body part. Gabby gets on all fours, holding his neck before dodging an axe kick from BAR. The champion is caught off guard, and the challenger is low to the ground. Gabriel darts for the leg with his whole body and flips BAR with a chop block. Gabby keeps hold of the ankle and wraps BAR's other one behind it before bending all of the way back and hooks BAR's head, before bridging to pull on it hitting a chancery submission. The crowd is applauding both young men for their technical prowess. The champion with strikes and throws. The challenger with reversals and submissions. These two are showing that they can one up each other as they race to see who can break the other's neck first. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 06:29 PM "Slippery little bastard." Carl thought as he watched BAR escaped from Gabby's grip. His little kitten needed to focus on keeping him in place and leave no opening. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 06:35 PM Gabby keeps the chancery in and pulls on it, as BAR pulls himself to the ropes. The ref calls for the rope break and yells at Gabby to let go. Gabriel does so, and BAR quickly grabs him from behind and lifts him up and throws Gabby into the ropes. Gabby hits the back of his head on the bottom rope and gets on a knee as BAR runs up and hits dropkick so hard that he and Gabby call out of the ring with Gabby holding his face. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 06:37 PM "Gabby!" Carl shouted. "Get up, get up!" Darla shouted. "Come on kid, give 'em hell!" Jerry shouted. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 07:17 PM Gabby slowly gets up as BAR stalks him and grts Gabby in a full nelson. BAR pops his hips back going to slam Gabby neck first on concrete. Gabby flips back on to his feet. When BAR turns towards Gabby, the Princess runs up and hits a DDT driving him face and neck first into the floor. The crowd pops, but the ref starts counting while both men are outside of the ring. Gabby pants wanting to get some extra damage in and lifts BAR up, but BAR repays him for that bitch slap earlier with a closed fisted punch that busts Gabby's lip and could have knocked his teeth out. Gabby stumbles into the steps as the ref counts to 4. BAR charges for a running knee but Gabby swiftly moves out of the way causing BAR to slam the leg Gabby has been pounding and bending into the metal steps. Both men are down as Gabby crawls towards Carl. "6.............7......." the ref continues to count. Gabby has to not only get himself in but BAR in because if Gabby wins by count out. BAR retains the title. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 09:58 PM Carl really didn't want that happen, not now of all times, "Get him back in, kitten! Drag him in if you have too!" he shouted. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:05 PM Gabby hears Wendy yell out "BREAK THE COUNT!" Gabby comes to his senses hearing all of the advice and he drags himself into the ring and slides back out forcing the ref to restart the count. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:07 PM "The kid's a genius! A genius I tell ya!" Jerry exclaims. "That's it, kitten. That's using your head." Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:13 PM Gabby pulls himself up with the ring apron and climbs up as BAR climbs up to a standing position on the guard rail on a different side of the ring. Gabby runs across the apron and springboards onto the ropes to jump to the ropes nearest BAR and hits a springboard 450° clothesline sending them both over the guardrail into the crowd. The crowd pops "HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!" Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:14 PM "Oof! That's gotta hurt." Carl said. "Well, talk about being close to the action." Darla joked to the fan beside her. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:18 PM They nod as the ref counts and the time keeper signals the announcer who calls. "15 minutes have passed. 15 minutes remain." At the count of 5 both competitors drag their near lifeless carcasses over the rail and flop to the floor. By the count of 7 they were crawling to the apron. By the count of 9 they use the ring skirt to pull themselves to their feet. Before the ref could hit 10 they both roll in breaking the count. The match continues and the crowd is hot for this. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:19 PM "Finish him off, kitten! He's all yours!" Carl cheered. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:24 PM Gabby gets on his knees and slaps BAR. The champ in turn gets on his knees and punches the challenger. The princess reels back but gets on one knee and slaps the ice cold bastard. He in turn gets on one knee and decks the shit out of the baby girl. They both get up and start hokey fighting. Sadly BAR has Gabby beat in strikes. Gabby misses a swing and BAR lays in some heavy body shots, a push kick that sends Gabby into the ropes. When Gabby rebounds BAR rocks him with a headkick. The kick spins Gabby around allowing BAR to lock in a sleeper hold. BAR jumps on Gabby's back wrapping his legs around the princess to make him tap out or pass out. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:26 PM "Get out of there! Daddy believes in you!" Carl shouts. "It's all you Gabby! It's what you wanted!" came Darla. "Make us proud kid!" Jerry screamed. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:31 PM Gabby struggles staying up. He can feel the air being squeezed out of him. He's feeling dizzy and light headed. His neck is killing him. If he falls to the ground he's done for. He sees the ropes and he reaches out for them, but they're too far. He has to get to them. One step at a time, BAR firmly on his back, he moves towards the ropes. But its getting so hard to move he won't make it. He's gotta get some air in him. He desperately starts elbowing the leg he's been working the entire match repeatedly making BAR let go and Gabby dives for the ropes for safety panting and getting some air in him. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:32 PM "That's it! Regain yourself and hit him back!" Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:38 PM Gabby can feel the ring shaking. Instinctively he trips BAR up and gets Bar stuck neck first on the middle rope. Gabby springboards off of the top rope and hits a guillotine leg drop on Bar who pops up gasping for air. Gabby roles in and charges up to hit the cutter, but BAR spins around and goes for a jumping knee. Gabby slips behind and goes for a Burning Hammer but BAR rolls off of him, and goes for a spinning backfist. Gabby duckd it and hooks the head and drops it down hitting the cutter but now both men are down and near unconscious. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:40 PM "Get up and pin 'em already, kid!" Jerry shouts. "Do it Gabby! You got him where you want him!" Carl cheers. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:43 PM It takes a good minute but Gabby rolls him over and lazily drapes an arm over the downed champion. For the title the ref counts! "One! Two! Thr-" BAR kicks out and rolls over. Gabby has no choice. The cutter didn't work, he still can't land the Burning Hammer. He has to go for the Lawn dart. "10 minutes remaining." Says the announcer. These two have been dragging everything out of each other for 20 minutes straight. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:44 PM Carl kicked himself when BAR kicked out, "Beat that bastard! Do it for Daddy!" he shouts. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:52 PM Gabby waits behind BAR for the champion to get to his feet. When he does Gabby lifts him up over his shoulder and charges full speed at the corner. Sadly for Gabby, BAR slips behind him and pushes Gabby head first into the corner, before backing up and charging in hitting a helluva kick to the back of Gabby's head and neck making his forehead bounce off of the turnbuckle. Gabby stumbles out of the corner, and into BAR's waiting arms. BAR locks the sleeper choke back in and this time Gabby falls to his back his body locked down again so he can't reverse it into a pin. They're in the center of the ring. Gabby can't move but he refuses to tap out. But he can't move. He's going to pass out and risk injury at this point....they say one of a manager's biggest jobs is making sure their client can keep going. Sometimes...that means making sure they live to fight another day. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 10:55 PM Carl started to sweat, he didn't want to have to resort to the only option that could keep Gabby alive. That would mean letting the jockstrap win, and he didn't want that. With tears in his eyes, he took out a towel from Gabby's diaper bag and tossed it into the ring. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 10:59 PM The ref sees it and calls for the bell pointing to BAR. As he hears his theme play, BAR lets go of the hold and Gabby rolls to face down to hide his shame. "Here's your winner, and STILL! Empire Wrestling Syndicate Humanweight Champion! BAR! The ref hands BAR his belt and BAR cringes holding his neck and limps out of the ring and back up the entrence. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:01 PM Carl still has tears in streaming down his face as he walked up to the ring to help Gabby, making sure he was OK, "Gabby...? Kitten...? It's Daddy..." he says weakly, he hated seeing his precious kitten like this. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:06 PM Sniffling and whimpering could be heard under. Him. Gabby didn't want to look up. He didn't want his daddy to see the face of a loser, a failure. A wrestler couldn't win the big one. Gabby's sobs grow louder as the music dies and all eyes are on Gabby. "You did great kid!" Was suddenly heard by Wendy. "Don't worry baby that was amazing!" Yelled Darla soon the crowd started to chant "Still our Princess!" Clap clap clapclapclap "Still our Princess!" Clap clap clapclapclap They just got louder and louder wanting the fallen challenger to hear their support. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:10 PM The tears stopped flowing from Carl's eyes as he heard these cheers, it warmed his heart that so many people supported his little kitten. He leaned down again to get his attention, "Hear that? They love you. Come on, kitten, stand up for them. Let them see their strong, beautiful princess." Carl gently encouraged. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:16 PM Didn't want to, but he can't disobey daddy. He slowly stood up up and looked arouhd with his bruised and tear stained face as the crowd gives him a loud standing ovation. Gabby is shocked by this.600+ people cheering for him, even in defeat. Not laughing at him, throwing ridicule, or throwing physical objects. This is what it means to capture the hearts of the fans. They had to hurry out of the ring though. It's time for match two, Ruffie and their opponent have to cool things down after that showcase of wrestling excellence. Ruffie was at Guerilla position squeezing the curtain tightly. Battling feelings they don't want to feel. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:18 PM Carl led Gabby triumphantly out of the ring, taking in a fair bit of the cheers himself. This was more than just a manager being proud of their client, this was a father being proud of his son. They passed by Rufie on their way backstage, "Good luck out there." Carl said to her. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:21 PM "Y-Yeah." Ruffie took a deep breath as they wanted to ask if Carl and Gabby would stay and watch like Carl said they would, but with everything that happened its reasonable that he needs to at least make sure Gabby isn't badly hurt. If the match lasts long, it would give them time to come watch. Ruffie takes a breath and heads out.....it didn't go well or long at all. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:23 PM Carl was sad that Rufie didn't win. He and Gabby comforted her backstage and even tended to her injuries. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:28 PM "I...I've never done that badly before!" They say with their head in their hands. "They say at least be entertaining, but who the hell would be entertained by a sloppy squash match like that!?" They say. Gabby nestles them with his bandaged cheek and whimpers. "I'm so fucking not getting booked here again after that!" Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:31 PM Carl did his best to comfort them, "It'll be OK Rufie. All you have to do is keep working harder." Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:34 PM Ruffie just sat there. "Y-Yeah, we just gotta keep working. Right Pumpkin?" Gabby nods his head and smiles and crawls in Ruffie's lap. Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:35 PM "Yeah, we're here for you all the way." Carl said to them. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:41 PM Jack comes into the locker room during the show's intermission. "Hey glad I caught you guys before you left. Gabby, really really sorry the title match didn't work out in your favor, but wow, that was an amazing match. I always knew humans were exciting to watch, but damn. So listen. I can't give you a bonus of the fight purse. But....I think I have something you may like." He says making Gabby tilt his head confused. Was he possibly getting a rematch? Mr Hoo April 7th, 22 11:46 PM Carl waited as well for what this 'something' was. Babygabrial April 7th, 22 11:55 PM "Well, have you heard of the Empire State Rookie Tournament?" Gabby just lets that question and its implications sink in and a huge wide smile appeared on his face with his eyes sparkle. "Wait, hang on, I know Gabby had a streak, but how is he able to qualify?" Ruffie asks a bit confused. "Well, looking at Gabriel's record, even before wrestling for us, that was his first pro single's loss ever." Meaning it took a year for Gabby to be beaten in singles competition. "He didn't really get too much exposure though, and he wouldn't qualify for a seated position, but I have a bid for a wild card entry. So between his record, and the fans' response to him, I think this could help get eyes on EWS if Gabby and BAR do well in the tournament." That gets Gabby's attention "BAR is in it?" He asks "Oh yeah, well certain prerequisites for entry is you have to have had your pro license for less than 4 years, and you can't have been in the tournament before. BAR is my only champion to meet those prerequisites. So he's in as the number 4 seat in the tournament." Jack explains. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 12:00 AM Carl takes this all in, "So, Gabby also qualifies to be in it to? And this could get us into the big leagues?" he asks. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 12:06 AM "Again, as a wild card entry meaning he could be facing some pretty highly seated competition, and this is his one and chance to be in it if he chooses to be in it. Remember, he's only had his license for a year so he still has two or three more years to possibly enter, even be seated. But the tournament will be regionally televised so it could definitely get his name around if he does well." A chance to advance his career and a chance for a rematch against BAR. The downside is he could lose on live television horriblely, even before he can face BAR. Even worse, if he loses, he can never comepete in that tournament again. But he thinks the risk is worth taking. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:33 AM Carl thinks this too, they needed to take every chance they got if they wanted to hit it big, "I say it sounds like a good deal. What do you say, kitten?" he asks. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:38 AM He isn't too openly expressing it, but he reeeeeeally wants another shot at BAR. Title or no title, good showing or not. Gabby lost, and he wants to correct that. So he turns and nods to his daddy. He will have a hard road battling the state's best up and comers, but he has to do this. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:39 AM "Seems like we're in." Carl confidently said. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:46 AM "Alright, I'll call and get the paperwork sent to you guys after the show." Jack says and goes to leave. "Mr. Daw?" Gabby calls to him. "Next week can I be booked with Milk Maid?" He asks. "Huh? Want a rematch. I mean I guess if you want to regain some momentum..." Jack trails off as Gabby shakes his head no. "Nuh uh! Gabby no want to be booked against Milk Maid, wanna be booked with them" it dawns on the three adults that he's asking for a tag team match. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:48 AM "You want to tag team with me again Gabby?" Rufie asks. "But why? I'll just slow you down. You're a singles wrestler." Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:54 AM "Wanna try again! Nanny Ruffie my teammate! We trained together!" He says with determined look on his face as he bounces in his nanny's lap. "Well, I guess it could keep you warmed up before the tournament's wild card rounds." Jack says "Alright, but sometime this week I want you to do an interview promo to hype up your entry into the tournament." Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 08:57 AM "That we'll do." Carl says. Rufie chuckles a little at Gabby's request, "Alright, Nanny will tag team with you again. It was very fun wrestling with you last time." Rufie said. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 08:59 AM Jack heads out and Rufie hugs Gabby close kissing his forehead making the young human giggle. Gabby snuggles up being a big ole nanny's baby. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:03 AM Carl's heart warms up at this sight, their relationship would definitely make a good ring gimmick as a tag team, "You two are so sweet together." Carl said, "I think you two make the perfect team." Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:07 AM The two of them giggle. After the show Darla, Wendy and Jerry meet them out in the parking lot. Darla tearfully holds Gabby tightly swinging him around. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:10 AM "Gabby, I'm so sorry about tonight." she says while doing so. "Darn shame for the loss, but that was still one hell of a show." Jerry said. "Well, there is a silver lining in all this, we might have a chance of making it into the Empire State Rookie Tournament." Carl explained. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:22 AM Jerry and Wendy turn with wide eyes. "He's what now!?" Wendy says with a look of horror. "How the hell he doin' that at his level!?" Jerry questions. "I'm confused, what's this?" Darla asks. "A Monopoly City slot machine pretty much!" Jerry says. "It's a big tournament for rookies. You only get one shot at it, and winner and runner up get bids into the national rookie of the year tournament." Wendy explains "But, its near impossible to actually win the damn thing within your first two years of going pro. Between not being as experienced as those who enter their third and fourth years, likely won't have as many sponsors behind them, and on top of that your record won't be as good or as valuable unless you started in a bigger promotion, so you likely wouldn't be seated. Any which way, the deck is stacked against you." She explained their reason for worry. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:25 AM "Well, it might be the only chance we have to getting into the big leagues as soon as possible. Besides, Gabby really wants to do it. That bastard BAR is in it and Gabby wants another crack at him." Carl says. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:28 AM "You're gonna risk your client because someone was the better man on one night!? Are you out of your mind!?" Jerry says "Carl, think this through. It will not look good for Gabby if he gets squashed on television because he has to fight top ranked guys in the state way too soon. If he wasn't wet behind the ears I'd say he could go on to win the whole damn thing, but this is nothing short of playing with fire this soon in his career." Wendy tries to explain in a calmer manner. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:32 AM Carl knew they had a point, but what choice do they have. Darla stepped up, "Carl, I would listen to them if I were you. You two Gabby." she said. "I would certainly hate to see anything happen that will potential end your career. I want to see you succeed." Rufie said. Carl had a worried look on his face as realized the facts they were laying on him. He looked toward Gabby with that same worried expression. "Alright, we'll think about it." Carl said. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 09:47 AM Gabby whimpers as they say their goodbyes and all head their separate ways home for the night. Gabriella was out cold along the way of course. He left everything he had in the ring that night. Sny mistakes he made were too minor to change the outcome. That night BAR just had his number. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 09:48 AM They eventually got home and Carl put Gabby in bed, he kept thinking about what he was going to do. He could barely even sleep that night. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 10:05 AM Such big decisions. Go for broke or play it safe. Gabby was just a baby. Only 18 years old, he had a good streak. But, many wrestlers who play it safe get content on the indies, some don't make it big until their late 30's. Many not at all. There's no telling when an opportunity like this will come again, plus Gabby was undefeated for a whole year and it got him no exposure. No one even bothered to notice any of his wins. Plus the prejudice towards humans means he likely wouldn't see too many opportunities. He'd be a legend in humanweight divisions, but few people see value in humans like Jack does. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 10:12 AM Carl was torn in between letting Gabby go big and biding his time. He just couldn't decide, and it made him sick. He had taken so many gambles in his life and all it got him was a shit-ton of debt and years or ridicule. Gabby was his angel that rescued him from the pit he buried himself into, the best gamble he ever made. All throughout his time with him though, he was constantly worried that Lady Luck will sneak up behind him and stab him in the back repeatedly like she had done so many times before. He cried himself to sleep that night, the thought of losing everything and costing Gabby his dream career weighing heavy on his mind. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 10:18 AM Gabby softly turned over and snuggled up to Carl. "Dada....no cwy.....it otay...." he was still asleep. He just knew something wasn't right with his daddy. It was such a big decision, and ultimately Gabby's choice. They've been cruising by on Gabby's natural talent and in ring charisma. They needed a way to tip the scales further in their favor. That would make this decision a lot easier. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 05:33 PM Gabby felt the comforting arm of his little kitten. He felt that he needed to make him happy and help him fulfill his dreams. Gabby was always there for Carl just as much as he has for him. These are the thoughts that ultimately lead to his decision, he wanted to take Gabby all the way, no matter the cost. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 05:46 PM Gabby slept peacefully through the night. Thoughts of his match against BAR sweeping through his mind, as well as the possibilities of the tournament. He has no fear of this, but he has fear of disappointing everyone. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 05:48 PM Carl's biggest fear is losing everything, especially things that were important to him. At first, he just let them happen, thinking it was just a part of life. Now he was willing to fight for those things, and fight hard. With these thoughts, he snuggled up to Gabby slept peacefully. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 06:03 PM The next morning Gabby was allowed to sleep in Jerry called telling him to rest for today, and Gabby can get back to work Monday. This also of course was to give Carl and Gabby time to think about entering the tournament, or not enter. Mr Hoo April 8th, 22 06:08 PM Carl sat with Gabby in the kitchen so they could talk about this seriously, "So kitten. We've had a lot of time to think last night. There a lot of risks that comes with entering this tournament, but also a lot of rewards." he reminded. Babygabrial April 8th, 22 06:36 PM Gabby nods his head while sitting on Carl's knee. "Gabby want tourney." He says point blank. He even makes pouty face to try and convince his daddy. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:17 AM "Are you sure, kitten? It's a very big risk. If you still want to, Daddy will well help you out as much as he can." Carl reasons. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:20 AM "Pwease Dada? Gabby wan" it" he gets ready to tear up and cry if he has to. He's a baby girl he will pull out all the stops to get what he wants. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:21 AM Carl could see how badly his ktten wanted it. "Alright kitten, we're gonna go the distance." he said. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:23 AM Gabby smiled big and hugged his daddy happily and nuzzled him squealing loudly. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:24 AM Carl hugged and snuggled him back, "I know you can win, kitten. We're gonna win together." Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:26 AM Gabby nods his head clutching and interlocking his fingers between his daddy's fingers. They gaze into each other's eyes. They made their decision, now to go on a little outing to get the kitten her conciliation prize. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:27 AM Carl wanted to go to the park to relax today, but he couldn't remember if folks would be out and about at this time over there. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:35 AM A Sunday late morning, they would since not everyone goes to church. Perhaps maybe a trip to Nickle Island could be fun. The cheap, but historic amusement park would be a nice place for Gabby to have fun, and the people were used to seeing odd things around their so they wouldn't pay much attention if Gabby was dressed like a baby girl. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 12:36 AM Carl ultimately decided that would be their destination, "Hey kitten, how about trip to Nickle Island?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 12:40 AM Gabriella gasped and squealed happily. He jumped up and down in excitement. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't wait. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 05:09 PM Carl helped his little kitten find the best clothes possible for the trip. Perhaps a cute dress will do. He also packed up the diaper bag with all the essentials that they might need. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 05:54 PM Gabby has a long sleeve dress on, with tights because its pretty cold outside. His hair was put up in twin tails, with w big bow in the back and a jacket put on. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 05:56 PM Carl thought he looked absolutely adorable, perfect for an afternoon on the town. They head down to the car and drive over the Nickel Island. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 06:38 PM It took them around half an hour to get there. There's not a lot of parking available. Many cars around. Hard to imagine the area is packed and wild in the winter time. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:39 PM Carl did manage to find a space and prepared to spend a fun day with his little kitten. He wondered what they should do first. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:45 PM The area had lots of fun and historic attractions, and was usually a lively entertainment spot. A crowd of people were gathered around a spot, but that just means they're not around America's oldest carousel. Something that would be perfect for a baby girl. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:47 PM "Want to go on the carousel, sweetie?" Carl asked. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby nods hanging on Carl's arm like a little girl with her father. The wind blows Gabby's twin tails as the clowdy skies move above, as our heroes below get to the carousel. They had a little wait but soon it was time for Gabby to get on. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:52 PM Carl helped Gabby get on a beautifully designed white horse, with a saddle that looked like it was made for a princess. He also helped Gabby adjust the seatbelt. Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:55 PM Gabby giggled and hung on to the bar before asking this question to his daddy. "Dada? Is this offensive to horseman?" He asks as bluntly as any small curious child before the music hit and the ride was about to start up. Mr Hoo April 9th, 22 11:56 PM "I'm not sure, sweetie." Carl said, "Since it's still here after all these years, I guess no one's complained about it yet." Babygabrial April 9th, 22 11:59 PM "Otay!!!~" Gabriella accepts this response like any child would, instead opting to focus on the fun horsey ride round and round, and that can of world building worms thankfully remains shut. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:00 AM Carl enjoyed himself as well, happy to see his little kitten smile and laugh as he rode the attraction. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:04 AM Once that ride was done they went off to play some games, do more attractions like bumper cars. Even try not to get frostbite changing Gabby's diaper in the cold nasty public bathroom. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:05 AM Overall, Carl was having a great time. This was one of the experiences he wished he could've had with his family if they could afford it. Now he got to make this memory with his precious little kitten. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:11 AM They weren't exactly luxurious themselves, they're living off of Gabby's fight purses. Which are very small. They're definitely living under the poverty line, but they're doing better than many in the Empire City. They've got enough money for one more ride, plus the temperature was getting uncomfortable as the sun was about to start setting. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:12 AM The ride they chose was a fairly tame wooden rollercoaster, on which they took the front seat. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:16 AM As the ride shot off and climbed up in height, a nervous, and scared Gabriella squeezed his daddy's hand and looked around her distractions. In the distance he saw the crowd from when they came in earlier, but from this height Gabby could spot the attraction. "A ring?" Gabby says before the coaster shoots downwards. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:18 AM Carl held his kitten's hand tight as he was very reassuring to him during the ride. He held her close as the coaster did the usual turns, banks, and hills that these types of coasters were known for. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:21 AM No big loops and stuff, this coaster is too old for that. Soon they came to a atop and Gabby dizzily stumbles out and spins and twirls. Before falling on his butt. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:23 AM Before he could though, Carl catches him, "Whoa, easy there." he says while helping him stand up right. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:27 AM Gabby pops up and blushes like a schoolgirl swaying and looking down with his hands clasped in front of him. Honestly, a school girl pretty mature for Gabby. "Thank you Dada." He says before he remembers what he saw. "Ooh! Ooh! Dada! Dada! Gabby saw something! Lets go! Lets go!" He takes Carl's hand and drags him along in excitement. Its pretty easy to forget that Gabby is much stronger than Carl since Carl can Carry Gabby and Gabby bows to Carl's authority. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:29 AM Carl almost felt his arm pop off as Gabby pulled him, "OK sweetie, OK. I'm coming." he says as Gabby leads him to what he was trying to show him. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:30 AM They get to the crowd and Gabby pulls Carl in it trying to worm their way through as they get to tge front and see a ring where a wrestling match is taking place. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 12:32 AM Carl wasn't surprised to see a match taking place here. One thing this place was famous for aside from the rides was the various carnival-style prizefights that took place here. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:46 AM And what was more carnie then good old pro wrestling. In the ring was a white tailed deer locked into an arm wrench by a red fox. The deer moves to the ropes and grabs them, not for a rope break, but to flip and roll over before getting the fox into an arm wrench and yanking him onto the ground, before seamlessly switching it into a hammer lock and spinning around the back to ad more tork to the shoulder. The deer does a hand stand and bring it's knees down into the fox's shoulder repeatedly perfectly targeting the one body part. Before rolling over and pulling the arm out and casually cranking back on it causing the fox to give into the pain and tap out. It wasn't flashy, it was beautiful, elegant even. Pinpoint targeting on the shoulder to lock that modified arm bar. The way his transitions worked, flowed like water, and that's not even getting into that reversal. He turned an arm wrench into wrestling excellence. "Whoaw" Gabby says staring at him. "Here's your winner, the Borough Championship Wrestling State Champion! DB3 Desmond Blade The Third!" The announcer says over the shitty pa system. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 09:58 AM Carl cheered on the deer, impressed by his expertly crafted moves and awesome maneuvers. It made Carl remember a time when he actually wanted to be a wrestler himself. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:22 AM Desmond gets his title from the ref and grabs a mic as the crowd calms down to hear him. "Nickle Island! You guys have been pretty good to me today." The crowd cheers. "Glad to be back here. Last time I was here, I won the Nickle Island Classic Tournament." He paces around like a real pro letting the crowd cheer for him. Due to how public this is, its not entirely indie wrestling fans so they don't chant. "But now, I'm glad to be back, to let you all know. That DB3, after three solid years in this business, pouring out blood sweat and tears not just in the Empire State, but across the country the US and Canada, and winning titles and tournaments across several promotions!...I've come back, to enter the Empire State Rookie Tournament." The crowd starts cheering before he can finish. "Not just enter, I am told that I will be, the number 1 Seed." The crowd pops as Gabby goes wide eyed. Seeing him work, and hearing his accolades. That's someone she could face in the tournament, not just that, possibly in the second round. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:26 AM Carl couldn't believe it either. They say that you shouldn't judge a book by its cover, and he guessed that also meant you shouldn't judge a wrestler based on where they're wrestling. This dude really was Bonafide professional. It's a good thing Gabby dragged him to see this match since it gave him a good idea about the type of fighters that they'll be facing in the tournament. Even better, Carl now knew the guy's name, so he could look him up later. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:31 AM Gabby had a scared look on his face and backed up. Desmond turns and spots Gabriel and gets curious as Gabriel's look turns to terror. "Dada, want home now." He whimpers and grabs hold of Carl's arm tightly as Desmond's theme plays a classic song that most of the crowd knows and starts singing along. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:33 AM Carl notices and quickly gets himself and Gabby away from the venue and straight to the car. Once they got home, Carl breathed a sigh of relief, "You OK, kitten?" he asked while comforting him. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:42 AM Gabby shakes his head no having slight second thoughts about entering the tournament. To many people, this would be odd, but imagine you're a young chef and you just did your hardest, found the finest ingredients you could, and made a nice above quality burger, then the guy next to you is able to make with absolute ease. They're both steaks, but one person clearly has a much bigger grasp on what to do. Gabby is still wet behind the ears and has to think about what move to lock on next. Desmond didn't stop moving once he was in control. He transitioned the submissions with grace and elegance. Where Gabby's technique is just cute comparatively. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:46 AM Carl did his best to comfort his little kitten. He gave him belly rubs, gave him snuggles, even gave him a blanket to cuddle up in. He could tell his kitten's confidence was shaken, which really sucked. He needed to build it back up again, and tomorrow they would be training with the only person who knew how to do that better than anyone Carl knew. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 10:56 AM Speaking of which, he probably could call Rufie and ask them about this guy once Gabby was asleep. Which didn't take long since he had an exciting day overall. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 10:56 AM Once his kitten was all snuggled up, Carl dialed Rufie's number. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:03 AM Rufie was busy at the laundry mat hand washing their gear as they answer the phone. "Hey Carl" she says "What's up?" Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:11 AM "Hey Rufie, me and Gabby are just fine. I took him to Nickel Island today. While were there, we found someone who's going to be in the Rookie Tournament. Do you by any chance know about a guy who goes by the ring name, DB3. Real name, Desmond?" he asks. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:17 AM Rufie looks up and thinks for a moment. "Oh yeeeah that guy. Yeah, he's an indie darling around the country. Came from Canada but trained down here. Guy's been a hit in the internet wrestling community for the past year or two. He's pretty good, if not pretty basic honestly." They say. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:23 AM Carl takes all this is into account, he might want to look him up on the computer later. "Well, we just saw him wrestle at the amusement part, his skill might've frightened Gabby a little. I want to enter him in the tournament, but I need to get his confidence up." Carl said. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:28 AM "So you guys are doing that tournament huh? Ok, there's a website we can check out tomorrow after practice to look at who's all confirmed. Most of the seeds should be in already." They say Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:31 AM "Right, thanks for the help, Rufie. We'll see you tomorrow." Carl says. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 12:19 PM "No problem, hun." They say before hanging up. Gabby slept until around night time until he woke up wet and hungry. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:34 PM Carl immediately went to his aid and changed him. After that, treated him to a nice warm bottle in the rocking chair. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:38 PM Gabby calmed down almost immediately and cooed wanting to go back to sleep as he eats the awful, bitter tasting formula that he loves so much when his daddy feeds it to him. He's had enough playtime today, and will have a lot of work to do over the week. Training, matches, and preparation for the tournament. Speaking of which, Jack sends the files for the registration form to Carl to fill and send back to him asap. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:40 PM Once Carl put Gabby back to sleep, he gets to work filling them out. After he's done, he goes to sleep as well. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:49 PM The next morning at KWA Wendy, Jerry, and Jess get the news. "So, you're really goin' through with this, huh?" Wendy asks "I hear the tournament is really tough, especially for actual rookies ironically." Jess says. Gabby nods his head but hangs it low, between feeling like he's disappointed the coaches and witnessing a sample of what he could face yesterday. "What do you think Coach Jerry?" Jess asks as Wendy turns to him as well. "I think for a human, the kid is batshit insane. I don't want our name affiliated with someone who's gonna go on tv and get pumbled." Gabby whimpers and sinks further "So we got a lot of work to do to make sure that dont happen." Gabby gasps as it sounds like Jerry wants to help . He looks up to see Wendy and Coach Jess smiling. Mr Hoo April 10th, 22 11:52 PM "My thoughts exactly. I want Gabby to train his hardest, so he wins out there. That means we need to go over everything that he can use to his advantage, and that includes me looking up all the wrestlers who are going to be in the tournament." Carl says. Babygabrial April 10th, 22 11:58 PM "If you do that while we're training today, then tomorrow while you two are out of town for your match, we can look up tape for Gabby to study." Rufie suggests. "Plus, seems like a good excuse for camp." Jerry says smirking to the side as his wife turns with a glare."Oh no, not another camp trip. That eats way too into our budget." Wendy reasonably nags. "What's camp?" Gabby asks tilting his head. "Ooh it's so fun, we take a trip up to Canada and spend a long weekend training." Jess says excitedly which makes Gabby smile big. "Its also expensive as hell between plane tickets, rental car, lodging, food and drinks per person." Wendy remarks. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:01 AM "Yeah, not sure if that'll do wonders for our current budget." Carl says. "True, but it's so worth it." Jess says. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:07 AM "Five hundred per person should cover it all." Jerry says. Rufie cringes hearing that. Gabby turns to Carl. "Can we Dada pease pease peeeeease!?" He bounces begging. Its honestly overall Gabriel's decision. Its his money that he earns from matches. However, his love for Carl, and respect for Carl's authority really puts in Gabby's mind that it's not his choice. Daddy is the grown up so Daddy has final say. They'd be living on a budget for the next few weeks, especially after their fun on Nickle Island yesterday, and paying for their memberships last week. Five hundred is about wet Gabby gets paid for one or two matches. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:10 AM "Ah, what the heck. Besides, perhaps it will be a fun bonding experience." Carl said. "Trust me, you are not gonna regret it." Jess said. "Just remember to bring bug spray, those mosquitoes will really rip into yous like a hippo at an all you can eat buffet... No offense to any hippos mind yous." Jerry said. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:17 AM "None taken!" A hippopotamus trainee says across the room. "If you all are so strapped for cash why not sell more merch?" Gabby looks confused, Rufie looks away. "Sell merch?" The three coaches look shocked. "Don't tell me you ain't been selling merchandise. Have you just been living off of booking fees?" Wendy asks. "That's gotta be rough." Jess says. "We don't get paid enough in this business to survive off of booking fees alone. We'd all be on the street sooner or later." Wendy says. This is true as Carl and Gabby have been living in a tiny crammed apartment barely making ends meet over the past month and a half. If the price of rent raised, they'd be fucked. "I saw Ruf's got merch at the show Saturday. Big inventory of stuff." Jerry points out making Ruffie look away harder. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:20 AM This really made Carl think, perhaps more merch could get them noticed, "That would be a good idea. Rufie, since you have merch, you must know of someone who can help us make some." Carl asked. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:25 AM "Uh, yeah actually, though I only have some cheaply made t-shirts. I wouldn't get my hopes up. That's the business and everything hehe." They say nervously. "Ight, its settled. Carl go get the list of competitors, you two go streatch, your limbs are gonna need to be loose for this workout from hell." Jerry says as Gabby runs off to do so immediately. Ruffie walks after him. Wendy shakes her head and goes to start scheduling, as Jess goes and tends to her group of trainees. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:27 AM Carl got to work immediately, looking up list of competitors in the tournament. Rufie prepared for their workout accordingly and went through the basics before going into more intricate maneuvers. After witnessing Gabby's last match, they wanted to work harder than ever before. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:35 AM Gabby worked on increasing his pain threshold, worked on his accuracy, and his cardio. Normally after a big loss like that, Jerry would spend time working on his trainee's flaws of the match. The only ones Gabby could work on is breaking submissions, strike defense, and countering throws. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:37 AM Carl looked over the list of wrestlers. Each of them had an impressive number of wins under their belts so to speak. They also had varying styles, Gabby would have to practice countering against all of them. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 01:11 AM Different species from different areas. Some home grown in Empire State like Gabriel. Others moved here to train like Desmond. Speaking of which there he is, number one seed. BAR is on the list as well, but he's actually fifth seed instead of fourth like Jack said he'd be. Must have hurt Jack a bit seeing that his representatives are a wild card and a 5th seed, and both humans. But speaking of the top four seeds, there's an interesting variety. The number four seed is Inferno Jay Palmer, a large warthog from Haven, Empire. He's a powerhouse but his style and lovable charisma keeps eyes on him. Number three seed was Penance Bishop. A tall, lankey Puerto Rican bat who uses a style of lucharesu. This style combines the high flying athleticism of lucha libre, with the striking style of Japanese puroresu. Add to that his height giving him great strength and he's a major threat. The number two seed is Shooter Donavan Marales. An old school Catch As Catch Can wrestler. He's technically sound as Gabby but that style is made to twist a person's body in ways it was never meant to, and hurt them a lot more. Old school wrestling at its finest. Donavan seems to be a ribbon snake, explaining how he's able to wind and contort opponents. Then of course the number one seed. The elegant white tailed deer that has such a mastery of the fundamentals that he can out wrestle someone in his sleep. Desmond Blade The Third. DB3. That's four tough opponents alone, but then there's BAR who's already beaten Gabby, and he's ranked below these guys. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 08:05 AM Carl studied each and every one of them, his full managerial skills being put to work. He looked up their individual statistics and their probability of winning matches. He also looked them up online and watched videos of their matches, taking note of every strength and weakness they had. Needless to say, Carl was impressed by all of these guys, true professionals they were and more than a match for Gabby. Check that, they easily outclassed him, meaning he would need to study them just as hard as Carl was doing. After he gathered all the necessary info, he compiled it all into a notebook that was easy for Gabby to understand. It listed off each wrestler, what their style was, and what Gabby needed to learn in order to counter all of them. By the end of it all, Carl's brain was close to frying. He knew that a lot of work was going to get put in when he decided to become a manager. However, it was all worth it just to see his little kitten to succeed. That involved making sure he didn't get pummeled during the tournament. This was a one-shot deal and it needed to be perfect. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 08:10 AM By the time all that was done, Gabby and the others had finished training for the day. Well...the others more than Gabby. Gabriel did laps, excercises, and drills after the normal class, and was dead tired by the end of it. Gabby being super tired, if you remember, is not common. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 08:12 AM Carl decided to wait until Gabby was fully rested before giving him that notebook. One thing he also needed to remember to do was to talk with Rufie more about how to get his paws on some merch. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:27 AM Plus he needed to talk to Jerry, Jess, and Wendy about the trip and show them the list of people he compiled. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:40 AM Carl drove Gabby home and gave him his bath and bottle before putting him in bed. After that, he made the calls he needed to make, starting with the trainers. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:47 AM They get the list and expect the money Tuesday morning since Gabby and Carl are leaving for an out of state match, and will need to go straight from their to the airport to get to Quabeck for training camp. Which will be from Wednesday to Saturday morning since Gabby and Rufie have to be in Salt City for their EWS match later that day. Its really hitting the road like real pro's Well almost. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:55 AM Still, there were times when Carl wanted to go on a road trip. Maybe this will be fun, spending quality time with two of his favorite people. He then call up Rufie to talk to her more about the merch situation, "The basic question is, how did you manage to get it made and who did it for you?" he asked. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:05 PM "It was pretty simple, just made a deal with a T-shirt design company, sent in the designs I had somebody on the internet draw up for a cheap price, they sent me boxes of shirts" they say sitting next to several boxes of shirts in their apartment wearing a nightie. "It was a cheap ratr, but the quality of the shirts ain't great." They sigh "You get what you pay for. I'll send you the number of the company, though I don't know how you're gonna come up with a design, send it in, and get the boxes before Saturday night." He couldn't, luckily a certain Kangaroo loves designing stuff for Gabby. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:10 PM "Are you kidding? Of course, I'll design some merch for Gabby!" Darla said over the phone after Carl rung her up. "Thanks Darla, I'm sure Gabby will really appreciate it." Carl said. They went over a few more things before hanging up. With all that done, Carl was ready to turn in for the night. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:21 PM He didn't need to, especially since Gabriel has early bedtimes when there's no matches, and rvmeven earlier bedtimes the days before matches. But today has been emotionally exciting and exhausting. The top four of a 32 man tournament have been revealed, and at the bottom of those 32 men, is Gabriella. A wild card, in his only shot of this jump into success. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:23 PM Carl knew he had to work his little kitten hard if he wanted to stand a chance at winning this thing. That was something that he was going to make sure. He was going to make both their dreams come true or die trying. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:27 PM Gabriel snuggles up to his daddy in his sleep and nestles him before smiling in his sleep. He will likely sleep through the night, but he could likely wake up when he inevitably has a dirty diaper. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 12:28 PM Something that Carl was prepared for. He'd been waking up to crying babies almost his whole life but was happy to give them what they needed. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 12:36 PM This baby didn't ever seem too picky. Gabriella has only been a naughty baby once. He's obedient, he's a hard worker, and he has already brought several people together, and done things some thought hopeless. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:36 PM Like make it this far in the wrestling world and gain a following despite having an unconventional gimmick. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:40 PM He hasn't made it far yet, but this tournament will make him a name. Making it far will be a good step. Winning the tournament will be giant leaps. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:42 PM The next morning came with Carl waking up first. He stretched and yawned, his joints cracking a little. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:44 PM They needed to get up and get going. Since they will have to fly out of the state, then fly out to Canada later that night. Gabby was still sleeping, looking as cute as ever. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:45 PM As much as he wanted to keep him that way, Carl had to get Gabby up and moving, "Wake up kitten, time to start the day." Carl said while nudging him awake. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:50 PM Gabby whimpered and sat up for his daddy to pick him up. He's too sleepy to do big girl stuff. He cutely yawns. They gotta hurry and pack and get to the airport. They'll need thick clothing. If Empire State is cold this time of year then Canada is arctic levels. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:52 PM In record time, Carl managed to feed, change, and dress Gabby up for the plane ride. He also packed everything they could possibly need, spare diapers, outfits, food, you name it. He got everything into the car, including himself and Gabby, and quickly drove to the airport. Babygabrial April 11th, 22 11:54 PM Once at the airport, the usual trouble at airports occur. Long ass waits to get your bags checked in. Their bags are somehow weighing too much. They can only take one carry on. So it has to be Gabby's diaper bag. They have to wait forever to get through security checks. Then they have to sprint to their terminal to not be late. Mr Hoo April 11th, 22 11:56 PM They made it to the terminal with a few seconds to spare. After that, they boarded their seats and tried to relax for the ride. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:01 AM Gabby looked around getting on a plane for the first time. He peaks out of the window curiously. "Dada? What we doin' here?" Gabby asks. He was childishly confused at a lot of stuff. He didn't really know where he was booked at. His knowledge of his schedule is non-existent. His daddy does that for him. Plus, he's never left the Empire State. The wild little adult baby is leaving his habitat for the first time. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:05 AM "This is a plane, kitten. It's like the car, only it can fly. We're going on a little trip for your next match. After that, we are going to meet up with the coaches for some special training." Carl explained like a Dad explaining it to their kid. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:13 AM Gabby looks around as he feels himself getting buckled in. He hears the captain speak on the comm as attendants walk by and get seated. Soon the plane starts vibrating. Then starts moving. Gabby whimpers and holds his ears. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:14 AM Carl holds Gabby's hand and comforts him as best he could, "It's OK, kitten. Daddy's right here beside you." Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:19 AM Gabby has a hard time leaning over to get in his daddy's lap. Luckily, the pro wrestler who can bend a person's body into an arch, is being too much of a baby to try and figure out how to get the seatbelt off. Soon the plane moves and begins taking off. Gabby starts crying from the sudden motion. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:21 AM Thinking quickly, Carl pulls out a pacifier from the bag and sticks it into Gabby's mouth, "Shh... It's OK, sweetie. It'll be over soon." Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:23 AM Gabby sucks on his paci and whimpers slouching down. Gabby isn't exactly afraid of heights, but the sudden g-force surprised the big baby who has lived in the same city his entire life. He's heard of life on the road, but he's never heard of this. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:26 AM Carl continued to soothe his little kitten, rubbing his belly to relax him. As long as he made sure that his Daddy was there beside him, he should be OK. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:30 AM Gabby, out of fear, and from the gentle tummy rubs, starts pushing out a nice little sky high pie. The smell could potentially stink up the next few rows in front of and behind them. But the seatbelt light is on, so Carl couldn't pick Gabby up to get him changed in the tiny, hot, uncomfortable airplane bathroom. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:32 AM They just had to wait it out and hope that not too many passengers complained. Soon the plane was at altitude, which allowed Carl to go to the bathroom to change Gabby. About time too, it was starting to get pretty smelly. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:34 AM Gabby whimpers and squirms fussily. He's scared, he doesn't like the seatbelt, his poopy pampers are getting uncomfortable. He sniffles and whimpers, only not crying because he's suckling his paci. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:38 AM Carl changed Gabby as best as he could in the cramped bathroom, not really and easy task at all. After the ordeal was done, he led them both back to their seats. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:41 AM The flight attendant stops to ask if the two of them would like anything to drink. They wave at Gabby thinking that he's at least a little human girl. They of course have seen plenty of humans from their many flights butits hard to tell Gabby's height while he's slouching. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:43 AM "Is there anything we don't have to pay for? Water maybe?" Carl asks. He wants to keep on a tight budget for now, at least until he gets that merch rolling in. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:46 AM The attendant nods and goes to get them two cups of water. Gabby looks out of the window and sees the view above the clouds, and not like being at the top of a skyscraper. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:47 AM Carl watches Gabby take in the clouds, hoping they were enough to soothe his troubled mind. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 12:50 AM They were pretty but Gabby still doesn't like the takeoff. The landing will be horrible. He probably should be put to sleep. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 12:54 AM After getting their water and getting their fill, Carl decided to put Gabby to sleep. He pulled out a small blanket for him to cuddle and sang a lullaby to him. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 10:07 AM Gabby soon drifted to sleep. Not long after, it was time to descend. They probably could have driven here if they didn't have to go to Canada immediately afterwards. The plane lands safely, and now it was time to get off, get their stuff and taxi to the venue. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 10:08 AM After some time, they managed to get all that done. Carl looked at all the sights around them, it was kind of exciting being in a new place. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 10:15 AM They are down in Athens, Bay State. It looks like a smaller version of Empire City. A lot more factories. Gabby whimpers as they go through the city. Gabby needs a stroller, holding him and the bags has to be brutal. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 10:18 AM Carl didn't know how they would acquire one, let alone one in Gabby's size. Money was tight enough already and strollers were expensive. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 10:20 AM Gabby has to get down and walk like a big girl. This puts the princess in a bad mood. He "mew"s in protest the entire way. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 10:22 AM Before long, they arrived at the venue. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 10:25 AM They get inside and meet with the booker. Shane McCoy, an overweight grey cat. "Oh, you're Gabby Angel. Glad ya made it. How was the flight, how ya fittin' in Athens." He says in a Boston accent. Athens, Bay is an expy for Boston Massachusetts. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 11:37 PM "Our flight was okay. Though we haven't had much time to fit in since we just got here." Carl said. "Although, I must say, place does look nice." Babygabrial April 12th, 22 11:43 PM "Gabby looks around at the basketball gym they're using. It was a clean basketball gym so his daddy wasn't exactly wrong. Gabby rubs his eyes as Shane escorts them to the locker room. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 11:44 PM Carl was talking about the city in general, but whatever. After they were led to the locker room, Carl thanked Shane and started to get Gabby dressed up for his match. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 11:47 PM Gabby looked around at the locker room as he's changed and dressed up. A good bunch of smaller anthros. Faster guys definitely. Probably will see some high flying tonight. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 11:48 PM Carl went over some possible strategies for Gabby to use during the match while they waited to be called out. Babygabrial April 12th, 22 11:52 PM Gabby listened and nodded in a better mood now. Soon it was time for the preshow meeting and its here Gabby notices that there are female wrestlers here. He's seen female wrestlers obviously, but he's used to being in promotions that only have males in it. A very interesting part of working with several different promotions. Mr Hoo April 12th, 22 11:54 PM Carl wasn't very surprised by this either. He believed that wrestling should be for everyone. Besides, he has known some girls who could beat up a guy if they wanted to. Point being, he wondered if this promotion allowed mixed matchups. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:00 AM As the match card is unveiled it is seen that it indeed does not. Intergender wrestling is still a novelty and a huge pr risk. But, put a pin in that thought for now. After all the world of wrestling is quite vast. Gabby is wrestling match 4. He's up against Flipper Grace. An anthro dolphin who is slim and toned. He seems like a sneaky heel so Gabby will have to watch out. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 12:02 AM Carl will be sure to keep a watchful eye as well. The dolphin in question was staring at them right now, giving them a sinister-looking grin. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:05 AM Once the meeting was donw it was time to get some formula into the baby while the first three matches go on. Three matches will give a bit of time to get some food in and let it digest. Mr Hoo April 13th, 22 12:06 AM Carl prepared a bottle for Gabby and fed it to him. He'll also need those nutrients to give him energy. Babygabrial April 13th, 22 12:08 AM Gabby rest in his daddy's lap by the small set of tables that they are trying to call catering. Ordering 50 cheap cheeseburger meals isn't exactly catering. Luckily Gabby gets his fill from yummy, flavorless baby formula.